Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Loki looked up, seeing the shocked faces of the men he had thought were his father and brother as he fell from the rainbow bridge, watching as they faded away from his sight. He felt an overwhelming mixture of despair and resignation at his failure.

He had been so sure his father — no; he corrected himself, Odin would be proud, as he finally removed the threat the frost giants posed to Asgard, and proved beyond a doubt where his loyalties lay, but Thor had robbed him of that, and worse still, Odin had agreed with him.

He felt weightless, suspended in the vast emptiness between realms as portals formed and closed around him. He caught glimpses of other worlds, places he didn’t recognize, odd creatures, and alien landscapes, all forming and closing within the blink of an eye.

He didn’t know how long he floated there, drifting endlessly as time lost all meaning. It could have been hours, days, even months or years.

‘Is this to be my fate? Trapped in this place forever?’ Loki thought to himself, forced to watch as countless worlds were born and died, unable to reach those places no matter how hard he tried.

Loki closed his eyes, no longer interested in seeing the universe pass him by. It was then that he felt a pull. His eyes shot open as he realized he was no longer drifting. Something or someone was pulling him towards a portal.

Before he knew it, he landed heavily in a vast chamber. It was dark, shadows dancing along the walls. Underneath him was a cold metallic floor. He got to his feet, smelling the distinct scent of alien machinery.

Standing in front of him, he saw a group of heavily armored warriors. They looked strangely familiar, but he couldn’t quite place them. Their skin was a mottled gray and covered in metallic implants.

Between them stood their leader. He was tall and regal, with a pale complexion and elongated ears. “Welcome, Loki of Asgard,” he said in a raspy voice that sent a chill down his spine.

“Who are you?” Loki demanded, hiding the undercurrent of fear he felt as he stared at them down. “And why have you brought me here?”

“You may call me the Other,” he replied. “Servant of Thanos… the Mad Titan.”

Loki felt his breath catch in his throat as he heard the name, remembering the hushed stories told about him on the worlds he visited. His mind raced as he tried to put the pieces together, wondering how and why he had come to the attention of the Mad Titan.

“Thanos has been watching you,” The Other continued. “He knows of your ambitions, as well as your recent failure. He has an offer for you.”

“And what does the Mad Titan want from me?” Loki asked, his voice steadier now that it seemed they weren’t here to kill him.

“The Tesseract,” the Other replied, creating a holographic image of the cube. “It holds a power that Thanos has an interest in. In exchange for retrieving it for him, he will give you the means to conquer Earth.”

“The Tesseract is a source of immense power and energy,” Loki said, his interest now piqued. “What specifically does he offer in return?”

The Other smiled darkly. “An Army,” he said, gesturing to the warriors standing beside him. “And a scepter imbued with the power to control minds to use at your discretion. In short, everything you need to subjugate Earth to your will.”

Loki watched as the scepter materialized in the Other’s hand, glowing with an eerie blue light. He could feel the power emanating from it, seductive and dangerous. He reached out, closing his fingers around it, feeling a surge of energy flow through him.

“Will you accept my master’s offer?” The Other asked, a dark smile on his face, knowing already that Loki would not turn him down.

Loki looked up, meeting the Other’s gaze, seeing his own ambition reflected in those dark eyes. He nodded slowly, “yes.”

“Do not fail,” the Other warned. “The Mad Titan does not take failure well,” he said, fading into the darkness along with his soldiers.

Loki looked around the cavernous room, wondering how he was supposed to get to earth when he heard a faint hum. He followed the sound, finding himself in front of a console. As he looked at the readings, he realized what it was.

It was meant to create a portal, and already programmed to bring him to earth. He smiled, pressing the button as a shimmering blue portal appeared in front of him.

Just as he was about to step through, he felt a stabbing pain in his mind. It felt as if a thousand needles were stabbing his mind all at once. He grabbed his head with one hand, letting out a pained scream as he held the scepter tightly in the other.

Visions flashed across his mind, the memories of his past failures, the ones he betrayed and lied to, and most of all, his desperate thirst for power that drove him to accept the Mad Titan’s offer in the first place.

He grit his teeth, trying to fight through the pain, but in only worsened, threatening to overwhelm him. ‘What’s happening to me?’ He thought, desperately struggling against the onslaught of visions.

That was the moment the visions changed, the pain intensifying as he dropped to his knees, seeing events that hadn’t happened yet. His army destroyed, Thor and some other warriors he didn’t recognize standing over him, looking at him with disgust. ‘NO!’ He thought desperately, unwilling to accept another failure.

The vision changed again. This time he smiled through the pain as he stood victoriously over Thor and countless other warriors strewn at his feet. He had done it; he had conquered earth, but the moment was short-lived, his victory turning to ash as a blinding light lit up the sky, and from it Odin emerged, flanked by the armies of Asgard.

He could only watch as they lay waste to his own army, a look of fury etched on his face as he drew closer.

“You are no king!” Odin thundered. “You are a fool, a usurper, and your ill-gotten reign ends now!”

Loki could see Gungir glowing with power in the hands of the All-father, looking far more dangerous than when he wielded it against Thor. He tried to fight back, using the power of the scepter, but it was no use. Odin was just too strong.

He looked down, seeing the blood oozing from his stomach. He hadn’t even seen the final blow coming. His knees gave way as he tumbled to the ground, his vision fading.

‘NO!’ Loki thought desperately. ‘It can’t end like this!’

Another vision began, just as the last one ended, but this time, he wasn’t even on the battlefield. He was standing before Thanos, a mask of cold fury on the Titan’s face.

“You failed me, Loki,” Thanos growled, grabbing him by the throat as he squeezed. “You promised me Earth, yet the only thing you delivered is chaos and ruin.”

Loki clawed at the Mad Titan’s hand as his eyes bugged out, his lungs burning for oxygen as Thanos sneered at him. “G-Give me another chance… I can still s-s-succeed,” he choked out, but Thanos’s grip only tightened further.

“No more chances Loki,” Thanos replied, his voice cold yet calm, as he flicked his wrist, snapping Loki’s neck, then cast aside his lifeless body carelessly.

Loki fought through the pain, unwilling to give up. ‘There has to be a way,’ he thought desperately.

Another vision started. Loki looked around, wondering where he had ended up this time. He looked up at the sky, a sickly green, filled with swirling clouds of smoke and ash. The land was barren and lifeless. He could see the twisted metal and charred remains of buildings scattered around him that vaguely resembled Midgard.

He walked through the ruins, his footsteps echoing in the silence. The acrid smell of burned flesh and decay filling his nostrils. There were no signs of life, no humans, no animals, nothing but the eeiry stillness of a dead planet.

He saw the broken forms of the warriors that fought beside Thor in his previous visions, shattered pieces of a shield laying in the dirt, a smoldering suit of armor laying near it, and something that made him stop and stare.

Mjöllnir, but it was like he had never seen it before, cracks all along the head, and it glowed red hot. Beside it was his own lifeless body, his face frozen in in an expression of pain and agony.

Loki felt his heart sink as his visions finally stopped as he came to a sinking realization. Accepting Thanos’s offer would be his undoing, turning him into a pawn in a game he could never win.

His pride, his vanity, and most of all, his need for recognition had blinded him to his faults as he repeated the same mistakes over and over again throughout his life.

Loki looked at the scepter clutched tightly in his hand, realization dawning on him as it cast an eerie shadow on the walls. It was not the tool of conquest the Other said it was, but something much more powerful. “The Mind Stone,” he whispered.

He raised the scepter high into the air before smashing it into the cold metallic floor of the chamber. The impact shattering the scepter, and freeing the Mind stone from its setting.

Loki watched as the stone floated in front of him, no longer constrained and limited by the scepter. With a deep breath, he extended his hand, watching as it descended into his palm, the cool surface of the stone pulsating against his skin.

He felt a sudden rush of energy as the stone communed with him, revealing its mysteries. Controlling minds only scratched the surface of what the stone was capable of. Telepathy, illusions, enhanced intelligence. It could even enhance the connections between the mind and body, improving one’s reflexes.

Loki stood in the dimly lit chamber, wondering if he was truly alone, or the Other and his warriors were still there, watching him. He sent out a psychic wave of energy, noticing it too was now enhanced by the power of mind stone as he scanned his surroundings.

Everything in the chamber came into sharp focus, as if a powerful light had been turned on, illuminating every corner of the chamber, and confirming that he was indeed alone.

Satisfied, Loki directed the energy of the mind stone inward, enhancing his own abilities. He felt another sharp pain in his mind as his thoughts became more clear, and organized. Then his memory expanded, allowing him to recall even the smallest details of his life with perfect clarity. His reflexes heightened, as every nerve and muscle in his body attuning to his mind.

He looked around in surprise as time seemed to slow as his perception quickened, allowing him to see flickers of light, subtle movements of air currents, and even the minute details of the metallic chamber’s surfaces.

Loki felt a sense of exhilaration and control he had never felt before, even as the visions the stone gave him still weighed heavily on his mind.

He sat on the floor, the mind stone still glowing faintly in the palm of his hand as he thought of his desire to conquer earth, only now realizing that it came from his need to step out of not only Odin’s shadow but Thor’s as well.

Earth was under the protection of the All-father, and any designs he had for it would draw his wrath, and inevitably lead to a war he could never win.

He was too short sighted then to see it, but now, even with the mind stone at his disposal, he simply wasn’t powerful enough, not to defeat his father, and certainly not enough to defeat Thanos.

‘I need a new approach,’ Loki thought to himself. ‘One that allows me to truly stand against all those that oppose me,’ he mused.

His gaze drifted back to the mind stone. One stone had allowed him to enhance his body and mind in ways he had never thought possible. The Infinity Stones were power incarnate, each of them granting dominion over a different aspect of reality.

He thought back to what the Other had said about the Tesseract, along with some of the old lessons from his childhood, remembering that at one time it was held within Odin’s vault. It was a source of immense power, capable of creating portals and manipulating space itself.

Loki’s mind raced as he put the pieces together. The Tesseract was the space stone, but that wasn’t his biggest realization. Thanos had lent him the use of the scepter to get him the space stone, and considering what he knew of the Mad Titan’s ambitions he had only one purpose in mind for collecting the Infinity Stones, to snap away half the life in the Universe.

He rose to his feet, finding a new purpose, collecting the Infinity Stones for himself. With them in his possession, he could carve out his own kingdom, become a king himself, just as Bor, Odin’s father, had done before him.

Loki stepped through the portal, knowing now that his normal grand standing wouldn’t serve him well on his mission. His path to power lay in subtlety and strategy, not grandiose spectacles, at least not yet.

When he arrived, he looked around the facility he found himself in, noting the steel walls and heavy blast doors, and knew that he had to be in the right place. He extended his senses, feeling the pulse of the Tesseract’s energy nearby.

He moved through the facility like a shadow, using his illusions to hide himself, and erasing the memories of the Shield agents he passed for good measure. He couldn’t allow even a trace of his presence on earth to be detected.

He subtly read the minds of the shield agents he passed, eventually finding the location of the space stone.

After crossing through various checkpoints and security measures of the facility, Loki found himself inside the chamber housing the space stone.

With a wave of his hand, he puts the scientist studying the stone to sleep, along with the agents protecting it.

He could feel the immense power the stone possessed as he reached out and grabbed it. Digging his fingers into the tesseract, he stripped away the housing, revealing the space stone hidden inside.

Loki smiled, knowing that he was one step closer to his goal, but he still needed to find the locations of the other stones, preferably before Thanos realized he would never make good on their deal.

Looking around, he knew he couldn’t stay in this place for much longer, knowing that Hiemdial could be watching him, even now. He used the space stone to create a pocket dimension for himself, safe from the prying eyes of all-seeing Asgardian, and allow him the time to think and plot his next move.

He blinked as he instantaneously found himself in the pocket dimension he created for himself. A place outside the normal flow of time, and safe from the prying eyes of Heimdal, and anyone else that could be searching for him.

He looked around the void like space, a faint ethereal glow emanating from all directions, the ground beneath his feet shifting and changing as he stepped towards the stone table in the center of the pocket dimension.

He sat down heavily, placing the space and mind stone on the table as he stared at his newly acquired space stone intently, learning of its powers and limitations. Unlike the mind stone, which he used to make permanent alterations to his mind and body, the space stone was different. It only worked while in his possession. While he held it, he was near invincible. Teleportation, manipulation of space, enhanced strength and durability, he could even manipulate the very air around him, but if it was ever taken from him, those very abilities could easily be used against him.

Loki frowned, detecting a worrying change in his body after his extended use of the space and mind stone. It was subtle, only detectable because of the changes he had made to himself, but continued use of the stones was harming him, and it would only get worse as more stones came into his possession, leading to debilitating pain, and eventually death.

He sighed, feeling his plans take a heavy blow at the realization. Without the stones he was no match for Thanos, and whoever else he inevitable ran into that would want the stones for themselves.

Then there was the realization about his pocket dimension. While it seemed perfect at first, giving him a place to hide himself away and plot his next move, it too, had a flaw. It required the continued use of the space stone. Even now, he could feel a dull ache in his head as he continued to use it.

‘I’ll have to use the stones sparingly going forward,’ he thought, something that would become even more difficult when Thanos realized what he’d done and hunt him down relentlessly.

Loki paced back and forth as he considered his next move. ‘I need a way to use the stones without all the side effects, or at the very least a way to mitigate them somehow,’ he thought.

He delved into his memories, looking for a solution, hoping some half forgotten memory would shed some light on his problem. ‘The dwarves,’ he thought as inspirations struck. They were the greatest craftsman in the know universe, and had previously created a gauntlet to wield the stones, but then realized it would only slow down the damage. The end result would still be the same.

He continued to pace, his frustration mounting, as every potential solution he thought of invariably led to a dead end. He needed a wider scope of knowledge than his own. ‘Odin,’ he thought, as a risky plan formed in his mind. The man was over 5000 years old, and had forgotten more things than most Asgardian would learn in a lifetime.

‘I have to go to Asgard,’ Loki realized. It was the only way to achieve his goals. With the aid of the mind stone, he could search Odin’s mind, and hopefully find a solution to his problem. But with Odin, Thor, and Heimdall on Asgard, his plans would fall apart even before they began. He needed a distraction, something to draw their attention and distract them long enough for him to sneak into Asgard.

A sly smile formed on Loki’s face as he realized Thanos had given him everything he needed for such a distraction: the invasion of Earth. It would draw Thor to Earth, and without the rainbow bridge it fell to Odin to transport him, weakening him enough to put him in the Odin sleep.

Loki stepped out of his pocket dimension, appearing in Stuttgart, ready to cause havoc. He walked to Schlossplatz square, knowing that in a place like this, he would draw the most attention.

He looked up at the clear night sky, the city’s lights casting a faint glow over the square. As he walked, the people moved out of his way, a subtle trick he employed with the aid of the mind stone, giving them a sense of fear and uneasiness.

Spotting a camera crew in the square, he mentally commanded them to direct their cameras at him as he dawned his armor, flashes of light surrounding him as it formed on him.

“Kneel!” He commanded to the watching crowd, his voice carrying across the square, ensuring everyone heard him.

Loki could see the fear in their eyes, and took it a step further as he created an illusion of the Chitauri warriors to encircle the crowd, their weapons raised menacingly.

“It is the natural state of your kind to kneel, is it not?” He asked the crowd. “The unspoken truth of humanity is that you crave submission,” he continued, channeling his old self.

He watched the crowd, making sure the cameras remained focused on him, knowing that it wouldn’t be long before the warriors he had seen in his visions fighting alongside Thor would arrive.

Loki could hear the crowd murmuring, whispering to each other about what they thought was going on. He frowned, realizing that he needed an added element to instill the fear he required to draw out Earth’s warriors.

With a thought, he created another illusion, this time soldiers to engage with his Chitauri. Illusionary explosions rocked the streets and buildings collapsed as the orchestrated fighting intensified and the people around him screamed in terror.

Next he created illusions of the humans, getting caught in the crossfire between the two apposing forces, adding another level of realism to his illusion.

Loki looked up, hearing the sound of jet engines as a new force arrived. He recognized the symbols on their vehicles. It had been in his visions, plastered on the smoking wreckage of the ships, but they still weren’t the warriors he was looking for, and there was still no sign of Thor’s arrival.

He fought off the agents with easy, deflecting their weak attacks back at them as he kept an eye on his illusionary warriors. Using the power of the space stone, he manipulated the air around them, giving his illusions substance to prevent them from discovering his trick.

He felt a sharp and growing pain in the back of his head as he utilized both stones at once. ‘Where are they?’ He thought impatiently, knowing that he couldn’t keep up the charade for much longer.

Just as he thought he would actually have to kill the humans to draw out the warriors, he heard another sound, similar to their planes, but a few octaves higher. He looked off into the distance, recognizing the metal man from his visions, and allowed the humans to turn the tide, slowly pushing back his illusionary forces.

As the metal man drew closer, he had them fall, fading to nothingness, and giving the illusion that upon their deaths, his soldiers faded into nothingness.

He watched as the metal man sent a blast of energy at him, but stood rooted to the spot, allowing the blast to send him crashing to the floor.

“Make your move, Reindeer Games,” Loki heard the metal man taunt him as he targeted him with even more weapons.

Loki smirked, raising his hands in the air as he allowed his armor to fade away, leaving him in a crisp black suit.

“Really? That all you got?” Tony asked skeptically.

“I yield,” Loki replied just as another jet arrived, carrying Captain America and the Black Window.

“What’s the catch?” Tony asked, not believing for a second that the god of mischief would just surrender the way he had.

“No catch,” Loki replied. “I simply recognize when I’m outmatched,” he said, watching as Captain America and the Black Widow approached.

Tony followed the Asgardian’s gaze, lowering his guard, concluding that Loki wasn’t prepared to fight all three of them.

Loki didn’t resist as Iron Man and Captain America locked a pair of cuffs around his wrists, secure in the knowledge he could tear them off, as if they were made of paper anytime he chose.

He  didn’t resist as they marched him onto the quinjet and took off, presumably to a holding facility to interrogate him.

Loki observed the warriors. He didn’t need the mind stone to know they didn’t know what to make of him, and why he had surrendered so readily, but it hardly mattered now. He had got what he needed from them.

He was confident that Hiemdial must have seen him and hoped it wouldn’t be too long before Thor made his grand entrance.

The minutes passed by in a tense silence as Stuttgart faded into the distance, until Loki finally heard it, the thunder. His lips curled into a knowing smile, catching the eye of the three warriors. “You’re going to love this next part,” he said, his voice dripping with amusement at how predictable Thor could be.

“What did you do?” The Widow demanded just as lightning strikes danced around the jet and the sky darkened.

Loki didn’t answer as they all heard a heavy thud coming from the top of the jet, causing it to shudder, then a grinding sound as Thor tore a hole in the plane’s roof for him to step through.

Loki sent a wink at the widow before he activated the space stone, making his escape, leaving the stunned warriors behind to deal with his brother.

Loki arrived in the palace, and quickly activated the mind stone, hiding his presence from his former people. He moved silently through the halls, avoiding the many guards and servants with ease as he made his way to Odin’s chambers.

When he pushed open the door, he found his adoptive father in a deep trance-like state, but next to him was someone he had hoped not to see, his mother, sitting by his bedside.

If there was anyone that could convince him to return, to step back from his plans, his ambitions, it was her. ‘Sleep mother,’ he thought, using the mind stone to send her into a deep sleep.

He picked up a fur, draping it over her shoulders before he turned to face the all-father, feeling a mix of emotions. Bitterness, resentment, and through it all, a flicker of yearning for his approval.

He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath as he pushed aside his conflicting thoughts and feelings, focusing on the reason he was here. Activating the mind stone, he delved into Odin’s consciousness, a much easier task due to his current state, and began the task of copying his knowledge, wisdom, and millennia of experience.

The transfer felt overwhelming, the rush of information flooding his mind as a torrent of memories and skills that took a lifetime to master became his. He saw Odin’s battles, his triumphs, his failures, even his deepest secret, another child, one born before Thor.

When the process was complete, Loki took a moment to steady himself, allowing his newly acquired knowledge to settle in his mind.

He sifted through Odin’s memories, looking for anything that could help him safely harness the power of the infinity stones, but to his disappointment, not even Odin had found what he needed.

Loki sighed in frustration. While he had successfully acquired Odin’s knowledge, he was still no closer to the answer to his question. He clenched his fists, his mind racing as he tried to find another solution to his problem.

He knew it wouldn’t be much longer before Thanos or the Other figured out his true plans and came looking for him. He also couldn’t risk lingering on Asgard for much longer as the mind stone began to take its toll on him.

He stepped out of Odin’s chambers, moving silently through the palace, feeling the growing strain of hiding his presence, knowing that he needed something, anything that would give him a chance against Thanos in place of the stones.

There was only one place he could go: the treasure vault. The treasures and relics locked inside would at least give him something to bargain with as he looked for places to hide from the mad titan.

Loki entered the vault, quickly scooping up anything that he could sell quickly, or could be traded for more information about the stones.

As he filled his conjured pouch with gold, jewels, and ancient artifacts, his eyes settled on the Casket of Ancient Winters, a potent weapon capable of unleashing an endless winter.

He hesitated for a moment, remembering the last time he laid eyes on it before quickly scooping it up, knowing that he would need every advantage he could get.

Loki knew he was running out of time. If he didn’t leave soon the pounding migraine he was experiencing would soon overwhelm him, and at that point he wasn’t sure he would even have the strength to escape with the space stone, but he couldn’t let an opportunity like this slip through his fingers.

Taking another risk, he made his way to Heimdall, hoping his abilities would allow him to find what he was looking for. With the aid of the mind and space stones to enhance his reach and power, it could be just enough.

He arrived at the observatory, using his own magic to disguise himself as Odin, and the mind stone to confound Heimdall into forgetting that he was currently in the Odin sleep.

“Heimdall,” Loki said, mimicking the voice of the all-father. “I have a task for you.”

“Of course, All-father. What do you require?” Heimdall asked, none the wiser.

“I’m searching for something,” Loki replied. “A device or object capable of safely wielding the infinity stones.”

Heimdall’s eyes narrowed. “I’m sorry All-father, but finding such a thing is beyond my abilities.”

“I understand,” Loki replied, taking the risk of tapping into the power of the mind and space stone to enhance Heimdiall’s abilities. “But it is of the utmost importance you try.”

“Yes All-father,” Heimdall dutifully replied as he began his search, not realizing his reach had been amplified far beyond his usual capacity.

Loki bit back a groan as the strain increased, watching as Heimdall’s eyes glowed with a fierce intensity.

“…I see many things,” Heimdall said after a long moment, “but not the object you seek, All-father.”

Loki cursed mentally, clutching his forehead. “Keep Looking! There must be something!” He demanded, not willing to give up just yet.

Heimdall nodded, stretching his sight across the cosmos. After another long and tense silence he spoke again. “There is no object, however, there is someone. Her name is Vers.”

Loki quickly used the mind stone to remove their conversation from Heimdall’s mind. “Rest now Heimdall,” he ordered, putting him to sleep, before he staggered against a wall clutching his forehead.

Loki breathed a sigh of relief as he allowed his disguise to fade. Using both stones for as long as he had took its toll and made him realize that using them in battle was beyond his capabilities.

Summoning the last of his strength, he focused on the location of Vers, the planet Ria, and used the space stone to travel there. Unlike his journey to Asgard, this trip was rough, each second feeling like an eternity as his pain intensified. When he finally arrived, he collapsed to the ground, exhausted, but resolute about what he had to do.

Chapter Text

Loki materialized on the barren surface of the planet Ria, collapsing to his knees, feeling more exhausted than he had ever felt in his long life. His eyes rolled into the back of his head as he collapsed forward, thankful that he had the foresight to transport himself in an uninhabited region of the planet.

It was some hours later when he finally reawakened, staggering to his feet. As he looked around, the first thing he noticed was the stillness around him as he idly remembered that it was morning when he arrived here, but now it was dark. He looked up at the twin moons of Ria hanging low in the sky, casting a soft glow on the desolate landscape. The terrain was harsh and unforgiving, with rocky outcrops and a few sparse, twisted and gnarled vegetation around him.

Loki took out the mind stone, knowing that he would have to use it sparingly. He closed his eyes, focusing on locating Vers, finally finding her some distance away. He couldn’t afford to use the space stone to reach her immediately, not while he was still recovering from using the stones on Asgard.

He set off at a sprint, navigated through the rough terrain, his Asgardian physiology allowing him to cover ground at incredible speeds.

Hours passed as the twin moons dipped below the horizon, giving way to the first rays of sunlight as he drew closer and closer to his quarry. He could feel himself slowly recovering from the use of the stones, his strength returning with each step he took.

As he crested a hill, he squinted his eyes, seeing a settlement in the distance, and knew it had to be where Vers was. He slowed down as he got closer, his sprint turning into a jog, then to a walk as he arrived at the outskirts of the Kronan settlement.

Not wanted to draw any attention to himself, he disguised himself. His skin turning to a rough, gray stone, and his features shifting to resemble the natives, blending in seamlessly with the Kronan in the village.

He used the mind stone again, gleaning Vers’s surface thoughts from a distance, and realized she wasn’t alone. She was part of a military unit, and here with another five soldiers. They were here looking for Skrulls, believing they had disguised themselves and were hiding amongst the locals.

He listened in on their surface thoughts as they discussed their plans, planting a suggesting in their leader, On-Rogg’s mind to have them split up, and search outside the settlement.

Loki smiled, watching as they followed their commander’s orders without question, none the wiser to his manipulations.

His curiosity getting the better of him, Loki used the mind stone one more time, delving deeper into Vers’s mind, wondering how she could safely wield the infinity stones while so many others couldn’t.

‘Exposure to the space stone,’ he thought, seeing the event that granted her, her powers, and also the Kree inhibitor implanted in her neck that suppressed most of those abilities.

He frowned as he delved deeper, seeing how fragmented her memories were, with large gaps that concealed much of her past.

As he continued to study her he realized she would have very few side effects from using the stones, and only under the most extreme use would she even feel the smallest amount of strain.

As he continued to observe her, his eyes roamed up and down her form appreciatively. Even wearing her armor, he could see her beauty shining through. ‘She would look much better in Asgardian silks,’ he thought to himself as his plans adjusted.

Loki watched with satisfaction as the Kree military unit separated, each going off in different directions. He continued to watch them, making sure they were a good distance away before he acted.

He knew he was being overly cautious, a far cry from his old self who would have gone directly for his prize, believing they were no match for his cunning or power, but he knew now that a strategy like that was tactically unsound, and the stakes were too high for him to leave any part of this to chance. He couldn’t allow Vers slip through his fingers.

If he failed, the Kree Empire would know about him, and his interest in Vers, and with Thanos soon to be hunting him, he didn’t need the extra attention, but despite it all, the challenge excited him, a dark thrill coursing through his veins as he took the first steps to attaining more than Odin even dreamed possible.

Loki set his eyes on the only other female member of the Kree Military unit, recalling her name as Minn-Erva. She had a sniper file, and skilled at taking out her targets from a distance, but with his illusions, he would have a distinct advantage over her.

He moved silently through the rocky terrain, making sure he was just out of the woman’s sight. He created an illusion, a rustling noise coming from her side. It was subtle, but just enough to draw her attention.

As soon as she turned, he moved in behind her silently. Before she could react, he clamped his hand over her mouth, cutting off her surprised scream, then landed a blow to the top of her head, sending her to the ground unconscious.

He reached down, reliving her off her sniper rifle, easily snapping it in two, before searching her. He found a blaster, as well as a combat knife, that he also disposed. He briefly considering killing her, but dismissed the idea. She wasn’t a threat to him anymore, and he would be long gone before she even woke up. Killing for the sake of killing no longer served his purposes, but living to tell the tale of her defeat may prove useful to him later.

Giving her one last parting glance, he moved off in search of his next target, Bron-Char. He already knew the direction he was traveling in. It didn’t take long to find him, as he did nothing to hide his presence from the Skrulls he was hunting.

Loki smirked, knowing exactly what to do. The same trick he used on Thor when they were children. He created an illusion of himself, standing in front of the Kree.

The Kree didn’t disappoint as he immediately swung his heavy fist at the illusion, watching in surprise as dissipated, giving Loki the opportunity to attack him from behind, landing a heavy kick to the warrior’s back, and sending him crashing into the ground.

Bron-Char quickly scrambled back to his feet, ignoring the sharp pain in his back as turned to face Loki with a fierce growl. “Who are you?” he demanded, realizing that something wasn’t right. ‘It’s not a Kronan,’ he thought. ‘Definitely not a green either, hits way too hard for one of them.’

Loki said nothing, surrounding the Kree with more illusions of himself as he continued his attack, landing a heavy punch to the warrior’s gut before switching places with one of his illusions.

Bron-Char doubled over from the kick, swinging his arm wildly at his attackers illusions, hoping to at least clip him, but hit nothing but air. He tried again, only to receive a kick to the side that sent him staggering into the dirt again.

‘He doesn’t look like much,’ Bron-Char thought, feeling a twinge of worry as he clutched his injures side. ‘But he kicks like a Bilgesnipe,’ he thought, subtly reaching for his communicator. Whoever this was, they were playing with him, and could take him down whenever he wanted.

Loki tracked the Kree’s movements, realizing what he was going to do, and spun around, slamming his heel into Bron-Char’s temple, and sending him crashing into a boulder unconscious.

‘Stupid,’ Loki thought, admonishing himself. He had allowed himself to fall back into bad habits, and nearly missed the Kree reaching for his communicator. “Another one down,” he said to himself, going off in search of his next target.

A short time later, Loki found who he was looking for, their tracker, Korath. He watched him with a frown on his face, already on his communicator when he found him.

“I can’t reach Minn-Erva or Bron-Char,” Korath said with growing concern. “And I don’t think it’s from planetary interference, either. Something is wrong.”

“Regroup at the ship immediately,” Yon-Rogg’s voice crackled through the comm. “We’ll reassess from there.”

“Understood, Korath out,” he replied.

Loki watched as Korath turned away, heading back to the ship, and knew he had to act. He swiftly moved in front of him, keeping himself hidden with his illusion magic.

Korath stopped abruptly, his cybernetic eye detecting an anomaly, but the warning came a second too late as Loki’s fist slammed into his face, sending him tumbling to the ground.

He quickly rolled to his feet, looking around wildly for who or what attacked him, but couldn’t see anything. Exhaling sharply, he focusing on his other senses, waiting for the next attack. He spun on his heel, hearing the feint sound of footsteps behind him, as he swung his blade.

Loki saw the attack coming as Korath swung wide, and he easily sidestepped the attack, grabbing the soldiers forearm in a crushing grip as it swung past him. With a sharp twist, he dug his fingers into the cybernetic arm, crushing it and ripping it from his body as sparks flew from the exposed machinery.

Korath bit back a grimace, as he retaliated with a swift punch with his other hand, only for Loki to duck, then rear up, driving a knee into his stomach, knocking the wind out of him and sending him tumbling to the ground again.

Korath coughed, gasping for breath as he went for his communicator, hoping to warn the others, only for Loki to stamp on his wrist as he dropped his illusion.

Korath cradled his now broken wrist, finally able to see his attacker. “Who are you?” he wheezed, clutching his arm in pain.

Loki said nothing as he landed a vicious kick to the warrior’s head, knocking him unconscious before looking in the direction of the Kree ship.

He knew he had to get to Vers before she arrived at the ship. No longer concerned with remaining undetected, he took off, using his enhanced speed to close the distance, catching up to her just as they neared their ship.

“You must be the one taking out my team,” Yon-Rogg stated, his eyes narrowing as he assessed the threat in front of him.

Loki smirked but said nothing, his eyes locked on his prize, Vers, not caring in the slightest what the man had to say.

Vers met the warrior’s eyes, frowning as he focused his attention on her rather than her commander. She could feel the tension rising as Yon-Rogg stared down the warrior.

Yon-Rog stepped forward, not used to being ignored. His expression stern as he regarded the man in front of him. “You have attacked the Kree Military. The Supreme Intelligence does not take such acts lightly.”

Loki’s smirk widened as he tore his eyes away from Vers, regarding the blow hard in front of him. “You think that intimidates me?” He questioned mockingly. “You think you intimidate me?”

“Yes,” Yon-Rogg said, silently signaling his subordinates to attack.

Att-Lass and Vers quickly moved into position on either side of him, their many years of fighting experience together, giving them an instinctual understanding of how their commander wanted to handle the warrior in front of them.

Using his twin pistols, Att-Lass was the first to attack, sending twin energy blasts at Loki, hoping to give his comrades the opening they needed to launch their own attacks.

Loki watched as Att-Lass fired his guns, his enhanced perception making it feel like the soldier was moving in slow motion. He turned to his side, letting the blasts aimed at his chest fly past him.

He lunged forward, ready to take Att-Lass out of the fight, but Yon-Rogg stepped forward. He could see they were no match for Loki’s raw speed and knew he had to slow him down. He aimed for his knee with a low, sweeping kick, intent on taking him to the ground, where his speed wouldn’t matter.

Loki, already prepared for the attack, leapt into the air, countering with an elbow to Yon-Rogg’s shoulder as he landed.

The Kree commander grunted in pain, but quickly recovered, using his momentum to execute a roundhouse kick aimed for Loki’s head.

Loki ducked under the kick, retaliating with a front kick to Yon’s ribs, sending him staggering back with a few cracked ribs.

Att-Lass used the opening Yon-Rogg gave him to move further back, then fired on Loki with his twin blasters, trying to take him by surprise.

Following Att-Lass’s lead, Vers sent a series of powerful energy blasts, hoping their combined attacks would overwhelm him.

Loki eyes widened, seeing the combined attack, and conjured a magical barrier to block  them. The impacts sent ripples through the air as they smashed against his barrier, pushing it nearly to its breaking point. He stared at Vers, surprised by the intensity of her attack. If a single one of her blasts hit, it would have taken him out of the fight.

Yon-Rogg took advantage of Loki’s brief distraction, and ignoring the pain in his side, lunged forward with a series of rapid punches aimed at Loki’s chest and torso, going into a jab-cross combination as he pressed his advantage.

Loki grunted in surprise as the first hit landed, but absorbed the blow, blocking and parrying the rest of his attacks as he moved fluidly around the battlefield, dodging the combined attacks of Att-Lass and Vers as he did.

Vers looked at her commander in worry as the tide quickly turned with Loki landed clubbing blow after clubbing blow on Yon-Rogg’s face and chest. She narrowed her eyes, pumping up the intensity of her attack as she targeted the ground around Loki, hoping to trip him up and give Yon-Rogg another opening.

Loki felt a growing sense of frustration as the battle continued. Just when he was about to press his advantage on one of them, the others would step in, forcing him to change targets before he could take them down.

Catching onto their tactics, Loki deflected an energy blast from Vers towards Att-Lass, catching him off guard, and sending him sprawling to the ground. Then spun around, sending a powerful backhand to Yon-Rogg’s face that sent him spinning to the ground as well, landing on the ground with a heavy thud.

Vers eyes’s widened as her two comrades went down in less than a heartbeat, but continued her attack, her energy flaring around her as she pushed her inhibitor to the limits, but despite the increased power she put behind her attacks Loki was still faster, practically dancing around her attacks now that Yon-Rogg and Att-Lass weren’t there to draw his attention.

Yon-Rogg struggled to his feet. His earlier confidence shattered by the combination of his cracked ribs, and how the warrior seemed to anticipate their every move. He glanced at Att-Lass, seeing that he was still down and likely out of the fight.

Sweat poured down his face, not used to being pushed this hard in a sustained fight, but he lunged forward anyway, in a last desperate attack, only to be caught by a knee strike to his temple as Loki jumped into the air, landing the heavy blow, and sending him to the ground unconscious.

Vers watched Loki’s attack land, but could do anything to stop it, forced to watch as her commander fell to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut. Her eyes flared with anger as she stared down the man standing casually in front of her, but couldn’t completely hide the flicker of fear she felt as she stared him down.

“Who are you? What do you want with us?” Vers demanded, her voice steady despite the undercurrent of fear she felt standing alone against him.

Loki smirked, looking Vers up and down. “My name is Loki, and I’m not here for them,” he revealed. “I’m here for you.”

Vers’s eyes narrowed, energy crackling around her. “What do you want with me?” She demanded.

Loki’s smirk widened as he took a step forward, seeing victory within his grasp. “There will be time for that later, but I’m on a tight schedule,” he said, knowing that he couldn’t linger here for much longer than he already had.

“Stay back!” Vers demanded, charging her fist with energy.

“Those energy blasts of yours are powerful. I’ll grant you.” Loki said confidently, taking another step forward. “But they’re not enough. You’re not going to change what happens here today.”

“You’re not taking me down without a fight,” Vers said stubbornly, glaring at Loki as she sent another energy blast at him.

Loki saw the attack coming, and despite the power she managed to put into the attack, it was one he easily dodged.

Vers got more desperate as she sent energy blast after energy blast at Loki. She knew that if she could just land one hit on him, the fight would be over, but he was moving too fast for her.

Her attacks slammed into the ground harmlessly as he fluidly dodged out of the way, not even bothering to go on the offensive.

Her frustration continued to mount, as she increased the intensity of her attacks, realizing too late that she was only tiring herself out, and falling into Loki’s trap.

Loki smiled inwardly, noticing the drop in power from Vers’s energy blasts. He knew it was only a matter of time before she ran out of energy, and with her inhibitor in place, he knew it would be some time before the energy replenished.

He continued to fight, opting not to use the mind stone to knock her out. If Vers believed he won with a cheap trick, it would make the job of bending her to his will so much more troublesome than it needed to be.

Vers growled in frustration as she felt her energy run out without so much as leaving a mark on Loki. Unwilling to give up, she charged forward, using her advanced Kree military training to fight him hand to hand, sending a series of punches and kicks at him, but Loki seemed to anticipate each one of her attacks, easily dogging or blocking every one of them.

As Loki slapped away Vers’s jab she spun around, aiming a high kick at his head, but he grabbed her ankle, and pulled her forward, putting her off balance.

Vers’s eyes widened in panic as she realized she over extended, but there was nothing she could do as she crashed into him. She tried to pull her leg free, but she was no match for the Asgardian’s strength.

In desperation she sent a jab at his chin, hoping to stun him enough to release her leg, but he caught her fist just as easily, pulling it down as he leaned forward, their lips almost touching before suddenly releasing her, and sending her tumbling into the dirt.

Vers’s quickly got back to her feet, taking a few steps back as she reassessed the situation. She glanced down, seeing her teammates were still down, and unlikely to get up anytime soon. He was too fast to hit with her energy blasts and was physically stronger than her as well.

She glanced at the door to the ship, knowing her best chance at defeating him was the ship’s on-board weapons, but that meant getting past him first. Her only chance was to go for his weak points. If she took him by surprise, it could buy her the precious seconds she needed to reach the ship.

“You fought well,” Loki said, catching Vers’s glance towards her ship as he worked out her plan. “But you’re not getting past me. It’s over.”

Vers said nothing, refusing to accept Loki’s words as she surged forward, aiming a low kick at Loki’s knee, planning to follow up with a punch to his throat.

Loki snapped to the side, easily avoiding Vers’s kick, then caught her fist, pulling it down as he spun her around, pressing his chest into her back.

Vers’s struggled in Loki’s iron grip, feeling his warm breath on the back of her neck. She tried to elbow him in the gut with her free arm, but he caught it effortlessly, pinning it behind her back as well.

Loki switched his grip, holding Vers wrists in one hand, as he wrapped his other arm around her waist, pulling her body tight against his.

“What do you want with me?” Vers demanded, struggling against Loki’s iron grip.

“You’ve lost,” Loki said, ignoring her question. “But know that you’re very important to my plans, and you will be treated well,” he said, using the mind stone to put her to sleep.

As Vers went limp in his arms, Loki lifted her up, carrying her towards her ship.

Loki carried Vers through the halls of the ship, impressed by the size and technology of the vessel. It was nowhere near as advanced as Asgardian ships, but certainly powerful enough to give others pause.

He found his way to the medical bay and lay Vers down on the bed, as he got an idea.

Using the pocket dimension was far too draining for him, and constantly using the space stone to travel from place to place also came with its own issues. It left a trail behind. One that others chasing after the infinity stones could follow. But a ship on the other hand, one that no one would ever associate with him, that would let him travel in search of the stones with none of them being the wiser.

He looked at Vers, his mind made up. After he made a few modifications, this ship would be the perfect vessel for his needs, but first things first.

He regarded Vers’s uniform carefully, knowing the Kree must have figured out her connection to the infinity stones as well, and reasoned they much have a way of keeping tabs on their investment.

Loki started by removing Vers’s gauntlets, unclasping them, and sliding them off her arms. He carefully examined the interior of each one, finding a small tracker embedded in one of them, and set it aside.

Next, he unclasped her chest plate. As he lifted it away, he found another tracker. This one was much better hidden than the one in her gauntlet, and built into the design of the plate itself. He carefully removed it, setting it aside as well.

He moved onto her shoulder guards next, examining them closely as well, but this time, found nothing. Lastly, he checked her boots, sliding them off her feet, as he looked them over carefully, finding a small compartment in the heel of one of her boots that housed another hidden tracker.

He placed all three on the bed beside Vers, examining the black body suit she wore underneath until he found the seam, running along the front of the suit.

Loki smiled as he slowly pulled down the zipper, revealing the smooth expanse of skin beneath her armor, admiring her beauty. Her many years of fighting and training had given her a body that would turn the head of just about any man, and looking closely, he could only find a few small scars that she had collected over the years.

Her breasts were large and firm, the perfect size to fit into the palm of his hand, and her stomach was flat, with just a hint of her abs poking through. She was strong, without looking bulky, her body closer to that of a dancer than a soldier. Between her legs, he could see her blonde curls, cut short, and styled into a v.

Loki’s smile grew, finally able to see his prize in all her glory. Reaching out, he trailed his fingers between the valley of her breasts, down her stomach, just touching her soft curls before he stopped himself.

“Soon,” Loki promised himself. There would be plenty of time to indulge himself later, but he needed to make sure his new ship was secure, and there weren’t any trackers on the ship itself to give away his location before he took off.

He picked up the sleeping form of Vers, carrying her to the stasis pod, and placing her inside.

It was normally used to keep a subject with serious injuries in a state of suspended animation until they received the medical treatment they needed, but it also had the benefit of keeping Vers contained until he searched the ship for any other trackers or defense systems that could cause him problems.

He picked up Vers’s uniform and the trackers he found on her, then tossed them out of the ship, beside the downed forms of her former teammates, deciding not to destroy the trackers outright in case that would also alert the Kree.

“Let’s see what I have to work with,” Loki said to himself as he made his way to the bridge, noting how spartan the design of the ship was. ‘This is going to have to change,’ he thought, shaking his head, already making plans to modify the interior of the ship to his tastes.

Loki let out a sigh as he took in the state of the bridge. It was rudimentary, far less advanced than what he was used to.

He walked up to the main console, using the access codes he’d taken from Yon-Rogg’s mind to search through the command systems. ‘Not bad,’ he thought, seeing the security measures the Kree had put in to stop someone from doing exactly what he was about to do. ‘But not good enough,’ he thought, tapping into the mind stone to gain direct access to the operating system.

He skimmed through the various ship’s systems, disabling the trackers, and giving himself root access before removing the access codes for anyone else.

Pulling up a star chart he smiled, “Sakaar, that’s perfect,” he said plotting a course, knowing it was the perfect place to make the modifications he needed for his newly acquired ship.

Chapter Text

Loki smiled, finding the perfect place to hide his newly acquired ship, deep in the wastelands of Sakaar, and far away from where most salvager would think to look. He landed the ship next to a pile of debris, blending the ship in with the other wreckage and stepped outside.

To be on the safe side, he quickly setup up a beacon to alert him if anyone approached the ship, then pulled out the space stone. He stared at it intently, knowing he had to use it sparingly, but this time, he didn’t have much of a choice. It would take him days to reach the nearest settlement on foot, and he couldn’t leave his ship unattended for that long.

A Kree spaceship would draw far too much attention if he simply flew it into town, which was the last thing he needed, not with Thanos on the lookout for him. He cast an illusion on his clothes, turning them into a ragged set of hooded robes, and transported himself to the city.

After some searching, he found his way to the Scrapper’s District, then began the more difficult search for someone that could make the modifications to ship he needed, but also discreet enough that they would keep their mouths shut.

Loki held the mind stone in his hand, and began his search, eventually finding just the person he was looking for. After a short walk, he found himself in front of their shop. “Torren’s Modworks,” he read aloud before stepping inside.

“What do you want?” Loki heard a gruff voice from the back of the hangar.

“I’m looking for Torren, is that you?” Loki asked, seeing the hulking, blue skinned alien coming towards him.

“Yeah, that’s me,” Torren said. “Now, what do you want?” He asked impatiently.

Loki looked up at the impossibly tall alien. He didn’t even recognize his species, but by the looks of him, he could give Hulk a run for his money. “I have a ship that needs some modifications. Are you interested?”

“Depends,” Torren said noncommittally, crossing his arms. “What kind of mods you have in mind?”

“Quite a few, and money is no object,” Loki replied with a smirk, glad that he had raided Asgard’s treasure vault earlier.

Torren smiled, “now we’re talking. What do you need done, and how fast?” He asked, guessing his new customer didn’t intend to stay too long.

“A stealth coating, to start with,” Loki replied. “The ship also has a few marking from the people I ‘acquired’ it from that need to be removed. I also need the hull reinforced, the engines upgraded, same for the weapons systems, too. It’s all here,” he said, handing a list to Torren.

“Quite the list you got here,” Torren said as he skimmed through the list. “I got a guy for the interior stuff you want done, but he ain’t going to be cheap.”

“As I said. Price is no object. I need it done quickly, and most importantly, discreetly.” Loki replied. “Is that something you can manage? Or do I need to take my business and my money elsewhere?”

“I’m gonna need a little something,” Torren replied. “Show you’re serious about this instead of just yanking my chain.”

“I have just the thing,” Loki smiled, handing over a pouch of gem stones he liberated from the Asgard treasure vault. “That’s half. You’ll get the rest when you finish the upgrades. Do we have a deal?”

“Deal,” Torren grunted, grabbing the bag of gems. “How soon can you bring the ship here?”

“I’m not bringing it here,” Loki replied, shaking his head. “It’ll draw too much attention. I assume a man like you has a more discreet place to make the modifications I need, considering what I’m paying you.”

“Yeah,” Torren replied, not surprised by the stranger’s demand. “We can do that, but it takes longer. I don’t have all my equipment over there. I’ll need five or six days to get the work done.”

“There’s another pouch of gems in it for you if you can get the work done in three,” Loki replied, knowing what the alien was doing, but he didn’t have the time to haggle.

Torren pretended to think about it for a moment before nodding. “I think we can make that work. Bring your ship to these coordinates,” he said, handing Loki a scrap of paper.

Loki snatched up the paper, and after making sure his hood covered his face, stepped out of the shop and returned to his ship.

A few hours later Loki piloted his ship through the wastelands, arriving at the location Torren gave him. Before he landed, he used the mind stone to search for anyone else Torren brought with him, but only found the one Torren mentioned earlier that would handle the interior modifications he wanted.

‘His reputation is well earned,’ Loki thought idly as he landed the ship in the hangar before stepping out.

He had searched the minds of over a dozen of Torren’s competitors, and most of them would have taken an opportunity like this to rob him blind, but Torren stuck to his word.

“Good, you’re here,” Torren said, stepping up to the ramp. “This is Rennar,” he said, cocking his thumb at the shorter alien beside him. “I told you about him. He’s going to handle the interior mods to your ship.”

“I want you to start with the computer core,” Loki said. “Let me know when it’s done.”

“We can do that,” Torren nodded, “Rennar, gimme a hand. Start on removing the old core. I’ll be there in a few with the new one.”

“On it,” Rennar said, starting up the ramp.

“Good,” Loki nodded. “I’ll be on the bridge,” he said, going back into the ship, “but stay out of the med-bay, I don’t want any modification made there.”

He didn’t wait for a response from either of the aliens as he made his way to the bridge.

A couple of hours later he got the message from Torren and went to the central processing room to access the main computer.

Removing the Kree command functions from the main database had only been the first step in securing his new ship. What he planned next would make it impossible for anyone to take control of his ship in the future.

He pulled out the mind stone, looking down at the shimmering yellow stone for a moment, preparing himself for what he was about to do. It would take a lot of his mental focus to manage, but he knew it was necessary.

He could feel the power of the stone thrumming in his hand. He sharpened his focus, projecting his will through the stone as he connected to the ship’s central mainframe and began the process of create an Artificial Intelligence.

He projected concepts of loyalty, intelligence, and efficiency, forming the blueprint of his new AI, the stone’s power surging as it created a new artificial life form before his very eyes.

Loki watched as the monitor in front of him flickered to life as millions of lines of code filled the screen, designating the AI’s primary functions. Managing life support, navigation, combat systems, and linking every part of the ship through it.

As the process continued, Loki felt the mental and physical strain the stone imposed on him. He wiped the sweat from his brow as he pressed forward, pushing through the discomfort.

Secondary consoles flickered to life as lines of code streamed endlessly as the AI took form. ‘Almost there,’ he thought, breathing a sigh of relief.

Finally, after four long hours, the process finished. Loki let out a tired sigh as the monitors flickered off as the computer core rebooted, then his AI came to life.

Loki looked at the screen as text began to appear. ‘Hello.’

‘Hello,’ Loki typed back.

‘How may I serve you creator?’ the AI typed back.

‘There are speakers installed in every room of the ship,’ Loki typed. ‘You will use them to speak to me.’

‘Initializing voice communication protocols…’

‘…Scanning ship’s systems for speaker locations…’

‘…Speakers located. Creating voice function…’

‘Voice synthesis module activated.’

‘Testing audio output in main control room…’

‘Audio output successful.’

‘Voice communication system online.’

“Voice communication system fully operational, Creator. How may I assist you further?” The AI queried.

“First, what to call you?” Loki said, thinking out loud. “There was a being my — Odin encountered, Mímisbrunnr, the keeper of the Well of Wisdom, and a source of boundless knowledge.”

“Odin sacrificed his eye to drink from that well,” he said, recalling the memories he had taken from the All-father. “Your role will be much the same, not only guiding and managing this vessel, but the kingdom I will one day create and rule. I will name you after them, Mimir.”

“Acknowledged Creator,” Mimir responded.

“We have a lot to do, Mimir,” Loki continued. “Monitor the upgrades Torren and Rennar are making, and keep me informed. I’ll be on the bridge.”

“Understood Creator,” Mimir responded, using the ship’s cameras to monitor the upgrades.

Loki nodded to himself, returning to the bridge and sitting down heavily in the command chair, cradling his head in his hands as he recovered from using the Mind stone. He briefly considering waking Vers now, but decided against it, knowing that it would be some time before he was ready to use the mind stone again.

Loki walked through the halls of his ship, a satisfied smirk on his face as he took in all the upgrades Rennar and Torren had made. The once utilitarian Kree transport ship was all but unrecognizable now.

“All systems integrated and fully operational, Creator,” Mimir said as Loki walked down the ramp to meet Torren.

“Satisfied?” Torren asked.

“Very,” Loki said, impressed, tossing him the two pouches of gems he promised.

Torren opened the pouches and smiled, “pleasure doing business with you. Let me know if there’s any other work you’re looking to get done.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Loki said, closing the door behind him as he instructed Mimir to plot a course to an uninhabited area of space as he reflected on how he would have likely handled a situation like this before he got a hold of the mind stone.

‘I would have probably tried to double crossed him for the fun of it,’ Loki thought ruefully, ‘and probably miss all the hidden weapons systems he had trained on me the entire time.’

He shook his head, thinking about how short sighted he once was, and ultimately self destructive. ‘I really was my own worst enemy.’

“Creator, we have arrived at the asteroid field,” Mimir said, interrupting Loki’s thoughts.

“Good, take us in. Find a suitably sized asteroid and land,” Loki said as he made his way to the med-bay. ‘It’s time to wake up Vers,’ he thought, looking forward to the next part.

He knew he was being overly cautious, but didn’t want to remain on Sakaar for a moment longer than he absolutely had to. There were far too many beings on the planet that knew about the infinity stones and how to wield their power.

“Mimir,” Loki instructed, looking at the stasis pod he put Vers inside. “It’s time. Bring Vers out of stasis.”

“Understood Creator,” Mimir responded. “Initiating reanimation protocol… optimal body temperature achieved… reactivating metabolic functions …restoring circulatory and respiratory systems… Reanimation Process complete,” he said as the pod hissed opened.

Loki reached in, picking up Vers. He carried her to the med-bed, and lay her down. He looked at her sleeping form appreciatively, knowing that it would be some time before she woke up.

Loki pulled out the mind stone from his pocket as he stared at Vers. He took a breath, mentally preparing himself before he delved into her mind to make the necessary changes.

He ran his fingers through her hair as he probed her mind, forging a mental connection between them, the first step in using her as a conduit to access the power of the infinity stones.

A bead of sweat trickled down his forehead. It was far more difficult than he thought, necessitating changes to both his and Vers minds just to establish the link, but after a long moment, he released the breath he had been holding and wiped his brow, finally establishing the mental link he needed.

Next he established a measure of control over Vers so she wouldn’t be able to use the infinity stones directly, or use her own abilities against him, then expanded it to allow him to send her mental commands, and finally locked away her combat abilities.

They would still be there, just beneath the surface, but she wouldn’t be able to use them against him. Her mind going blank the moment she committed to attacking him.

He let out a frustrated sigh a moment later, discovering another limitation of the mind stone. The changes he made only affected her mind, not her emotions. It seemed such things were even beyond the power of an infinity stone.

Moving on, he embedded the commands deep into her mind, making it all but impossible for Vers to ignore then, requiring both the mind stone and his own mental signature to undo the changes he made.

Loki stepped back, sitting down heavily in a chair as he completed the process. It had taken even more out of him than creating Mimir. He let out a ragged breath as he closed his eyes, massaging his temples.

Vers squinted her eyes as she slowly came back to consciousness. The last thing she remembered was losing the fight to Loki. She cracked open an eye, feeling a profound sense of relief as she stared up at the familiar ceiling of the med-bay, believing for a moment that Minn-Erva, Bron-Char, and Korath must have taken down Loki and brought her and the rest of the team back to the ship.

The feeling quickly passed as it dawned on her she was naked, and laying on a cold metal surface. Falling back on her training, she didn’t let on that she was awake, and went through a mental checklist as she considered her situation.

‘I’m not restrained, but my clothes are gone, and so are my weapons, but I’m still on the ship,’ she thought, latching on to the silver lining. ‘If I can make it to the armory, I can get my spare armor and weapons, then find out what the hell is going on.’

She knew Loki must still be around somewhere, but he didn’t have the command protocols for the ship. ‘We haven’t left the planet yet,’ she thought, a plan forming in her mind. ‘I can use the locator beacons to find Yon-Rogg and the rest of the team, then we can regroup and take down Loki together. He doesn’t stand a chance against all six of us,’ she thought confidently.

“Creator, sensors indicate Vers has regained consciousness,” Mimir said helpfully, interrupting Vers’s thought process.

Vers’s eyes shot open as she heard the computerized voice, knowing her cover was blown, and not only that, Loki was in the med-bay with her. She sat up, looking around wildly before spotting Loki leaning back in a chair with his eyes closed.

She swung her legs over the bed, dropping to the floor, then surged forward, her bare feet slapping against the steel plating as she reared her fist back, ready to knock him out before he even realized what happened.

The moment before she struck, her mind went blank, and she stumbled, landing on the floor with a thud. Her jaw fell open as she looked up in confusion, wondering what had just happened. Then she saw it, the knowing smirk on Loki’s face.

Her confusion quickly turned to anger as she realized Loki had done something to her, but she didn’t know what, or even how.

Then Loki opened his eyes, his eyes roaming over her body. She quickly wrapped her arms over her chest, covering her nakedness as best she could as her face went red. Despite her predicament she glared up at her captor. “What have you done to me? And where are my damn clothes?!” she demanded.

Loki sat up, taking in Vers in all her naked glory, his eyes roaming up and down her sultry form. “I got rid of them,” he said simply, his smirk transforming into a grin at the look of outrage on her face. “Along with all the trackers I found in them,” he added.

Vers’s eyes went wide at the mention of trackers. Without them, the empire didn’t stand a chance of tracking her down. She surged to her feet again, knowing that she had to escape.

Setting aside her embarrassment, she spun her leg, aiming a kick at the bridge of Loki’s nose, only to stop in confusion again as her mind went blank.

When her foot touched the ground, her memories flooded back. She swung her fist, trying a right cross next, only to stop again as she stared at her fist in confusion. ‘What’s going on?’ She thought with growing panic. ‘How is he doing this? He’s just sitting there.’

Loki said nothing as he watched Vers, throughly enjoying the show. The changes he made to her mind had worked beautifully.

Vers’s confidence took a heavy blow as she realized she couldn’t fight her way out of this. She looked around frantically for a weapon, a blunt object, anything she could use to attack Loki with, but there was nothing.

Taking advantage of Vers’s distracted state, Loki rose to his feet, closing the distance between them. He grabbed her wrists, pulling her close as he held her wrists behind her back, curious to see how she would react when he was the aggressor.

Vers struggled against Loki’s grip, trying and failing to fall back on her military training. Just as quickly as a thought entered her mind on how to break his hold and attack, her mind went blank. She could only struggle helplessly in his iron grip, her strength no match for his Asgardian physiology.

She could feel the cool metal of his armor pressing against her naked flesh, goosebumps forming on her skin as she glared up at him, in a mixture of anger and embarrassment. “Let me go!” She demanded.

“Now, why would I do that?” Loki questioned with a raised eyebrow, the amusement clear in his tone. “Especially after all the trouble I went through to get you,” he added, enjoying the feel of her firm body pressed against him.

Vers continued to glare at Loki, despite the blush on her cheeks, as she took stock of her situation. “What do you want with me?” She ground out, “and what have you done to the rest of my team?”

“The same thing I did to the two that were with you,” Loki replied. “We fought, they lost.”

“Are they dead?” Vers demanded, not sure if she wanted to hear the answer.

Loki chuckled. “They’re alive. I saw little point in killing them,” he replied with a careless shrug. “They were no threat to me. Their only crime was standing in the way of what I wanted,” he said, staring at Vers meaningfully.

Vers felt a flood of relief, knowing her team was still out there, looking for her. “What do you want with me?” she asked again, her blush deepening, aware of how close they were, and how much of her body Loki could see.

“You belong to me now,” Loki declared. “That’s all you get for now.”

Vers glared at Loki, incensed by his words, and at how casually he said them. “I don’t belong to anyone!” She shouted, struggling to break his grip again.

“Really?” Loki asked, cocking his head to the side as he released his grip on her wrists, eager to test out the other changes he had made to Vers’s mind.

Vers stumbled back, landing on the floor again with a soft thud. She looked up at Loki with a mixture of anger and surprise before covering herself with her hands again in embarrassment.

‘Follow,’ Loki thought, sending a mental command to Vers through their link as he spun on his heel and went to the door.

Vers watched as Loki walked to the door without saying a word. She silently rose to her feet, following him out, not sure what else to do.

Her jaw dropped open as they walked through the corridors, not sure what to make of what she was seeing. She was sure they left the cruiser’s med-bay, but everything else was different. Almost as if the med-bay had been rebuilt inside an alien vessel. ‘Why would someone go to all that trouble?’ She thought in bewilderment.

“Where are we?” Vers demanded, trying to make sense of what she was seeing.

“You don’t recognize it?” Loki smirked as he continued to walk. “I suppose it does look a little different than what you’re used to.”

“You’re saying this is my ship?” Vers demanded incredulously. “You expect me to believe you made all these changes in what? A few hours?”

“Formerly your ship,” Loki corrected. “And you’ve been in stasis for about a week, plenty of time to make the changes I needed.”

“You’re lying,” Vers declared, shaking her head as she followed him through the corridors, noting all the differences between this ship and her own.

Instead of the utilitarian design favored by the Kree Military, it was far more luxurious, using geometric patterns and shapes, along with wood and stone accents, and vibrant colors.

She furrowed her brows. The design seemed familiar, but she couldn’t place where it was from. Then it all clicked as she saw a mural on the wall. “You’re an Asgardian,” she realized.

Loki stopped, turning around to face Vers with a raised eyebrow. “Curios,” he said, mentally noting that Vers was still trying to cover herself up. “I didn’t expect anyone to know of my kind this far from the nine realms. How do you know of us?”

“It’s part of our training,” Vers replied. “We’re informed of all the major powers in the known universe. What are you doing so far from home?” She asked, hoping to gain some insight into what he wanted from her.

“What do you know of my kind?” Loki asked curiously, ignoring Vers’s question.

“I know you’re from a race so powerful, lesser races once consider you gods,” Vers replied. “Now answer my questions,” she asked pointedly.

“You’ll find out when I allow you to,” Loki replied mysteriously, as they arrived on the bridge.

Vers followed Loki in, bristling at being spoken to this way. Asgardian or not, she was still a warrior, an elite soldier, and wasn’t used to being dismissed so casually.

Just like the rest of the ship, the bridge was completely alien to her. It was far larger and more opulent than her cruiser, with one chair dominating the center of the room instead of the six chairs for each member of her team.

Her brows knitted together as she saw the console attached to the chair, recognizing it immediately as Kree technology, which meant that Loki was telling the truth. This really was her cruiser.

She dashed forward, running past Loki as she made a beeline for the console, knowing what she had to do to take control of the situation. She rapidly typed on the console, keying in her command code as she prepared a self destruct, confident that Loki would have no choice but to surrender, only to stop and stare at the screen in surprise when it refused to accept them.

She tried again, thinking it might be some type of glitch, only for the console to beep and lock her out. ‘How is this possible,’ she thought in confusion. It was clearly a Kree console, but her command codes didn’t work.

“Access denied,” Mimir said over the speakers. “Command codes Invalid.”

Vers stepped back in surprise, realizing that Loki must have done something, but she had no idea how he managed it. Getting past the security subroutines should have been all but impossible. The ship should have self destructed long before he got through even the first layer of encryption. And then there was the voice recognition system, something that wasn’t standard for any Kree vessel.

She looked at Loki, hoping for some explanation, but was only met with an amused smirk. “What have you done?” She demanded.

“Oh, nothing much,” Loki replied, sauntering up to her. “Just a few minor tweaks here and there. Mimir, what was Vers trying to do?” He asked, addressing his AI.

“Vers was attempting to initiate a self destruct, Creator,” Mimir replied.

Loki let out an amused chuckle, looking at Vers. “You didn’t really think it would be that easy, did you?”

Vers ground her teeth glaring at Loki, refusing to say anything.

“You can try as many consoles as you wish,” Loki said, still amused. “But the result will be the same. My AI will stop you from accessing any of the ship’s systems.”

“AI?” Vers asked, in surprise. The Kree empire was no stranger to AI’s, but true AI’s were normally the size of buildings, and none of them were designed to fit inside a ship of any class. “How?” She demanded.

Loki just smiled, sitting down in the command chair. “Mimir, how long until we arrive at our destination?”

Vers glowered at being so blatantly ignored, but without her martial training to fall back on, she wasn’t sure what to do about it.

“Estimated time of arrival is seven days,” Mimir responded.

Loki nodded, looking at Vers again as she held her hands in front of her in a futile attempt to cover herself up. A sly smile working its way onto his face as he decided to test the limits of the mental commands he’d implanted in her mind. ‘Sit on my lap,’ he thought, sending her another command.

Loki watched carefully as Vers walked towards him. She still had the angry scowl on her face, and was still trying to cover herself up, but she didn’t seem to register what she was doing.

He leaned back in his chair as Vers straddled his waist, then crossed her arms over her chest to cover her breasts. Testing a theory, he cupped her ass, gently kneading her cheeks as he observed her face for a reaction.

“What are you looking at?” Vers demanded, a scowl on her face.

Loki raised an eyebrow, surprised by Vers’s lack of reaction. He reached up, pulling her closer, until their noses were almost touching, but still there was no visible reaction from her.

‘Interesting,’ Loki thought. ‘She doesn’t notice anything that would cause her to disobey an order. He reached up boldly, cupping one of her breasts, kneading it as he watched her for a reaction.’

“Whatever you’re planning, it’s not going to work,” Vers said, deciding to change tactics as Loki stared at her silently. “I’m a member of the Kree military. They’re going to come looking for me, and they’re going to come in force. You won’t be able to defeat all of them. The best thing you can do is let me go, and hope they’re lenient with you.”

Loki chuckled, recognizing the bluff for what it was. The Kree most certainly had an interest in Vers. Considering her abilities, it was already a foregone conclusion, but they would have no idea where to even begin a search for her. “Let them come,” he said confidently.

Vers huffed, looking away from the Asgardian, not used to being the one off balance and at a disadvantage.

Loki felt Vers’s nipple harden to his touch, and gently pulled away her hands, staring at her perfectly sculpted breasts. He wrapped his palms around them, kneading them gently as he observed his prize.

Her body was perfectly proportioned, her skin nearly flawless, only a few minor scars from her years on the battlefield. She was lean and toned, with hardly any fat on her body, reminding him of the Valkyries of old.

He traced his thumb across her nipple, surprised when a soft moan escaped her lips. ‘She may not be consciously aware of my touch,’ Loki thought, ‘but her physical reactions are another story.’

Testing a theory, Loki confronted her with reality to see how it affected the order he gave her earlier. “Vers?” he asked, watching her face closely. “Why are you sitting on my lap?”

“What are you-” Vers started to say, caught off guard by the ridiculous question, then stopped, her jaw falling open as she realized her position. Her face went red, a mixture of fury and embarrassment as she scrambled off his lap. “What did you do to me?” she demanded, very much aware of Loki’s eyes trailing up and down her body as she tried to cover herself up.

“What did I do?” Loki said, feigning ignorance as he locked eyes with her. “I think you have that backwards.”

“Cut the crap, Loki!” Vers growled, masking her vulnerability. “I know you did something to me! I never would have done… that on my own!”

Loki smirked, enjoying this game more than he thought he would. “Perhaps you’re drawn to me,” he suggested. “You’re certainly not the first to lust for a god.”

Vers continued to glare at Loki, studying his face for any tells, but frustratingly couldn’t find a single one, leaving her floundering. He was either telling the truth and she couldn’t even trust her own senses, or he was the best liar she had ever met.

Chapter Text

Vers looked out the window, watching the stars pass by. She and Loki had been traveling for hours, but she had no idea where. At first she studied the stars, trying to pinpoint where they were, and more importantly where they were going, but after the first hour, she had to give up.

None of the constellations seemed familiar to her, which meant only one thing. Wherever Loki was taking them, it was well outside of the normal travel routes of the Kree Empire.

She had already asked him, even demanded multiple times where he was taking her, and what he wanted from her, but he remained just as tight-lipped about it as ever. ‘Nowhere? What does that even mean?’ she thought, incensed. ‘He really expected me to believe he did everything he did, and he doesn’t even have a plan?’ But that was all he said, every time she asked where they were going, with that same smug, insufferable smirk on his face.

Her mind drifted back to how she found herself in Loki’s lap earlier. ‘How did it even happen?’ She thought, recounting in her head exactly what had happened when they arrived on the bridge, but nothing had been out of the ordinary.

When Loki used magic, it was obvious. There was spectacle, there was light. It was impossible to ignore, but she hadn’t seen anything like that when they arrived on the bridge. One second they were arguing, the next she was straddling his lap, their positions intimate and sensual.

She felt another blush color her cheeks as she thought about the implications, her mind drifting to his chiseled features, his strong corded muscles, and how his presence seemed to dominate any room he found himself in.

None of it made any sense. Why did her mind go blank every time she attacked him? It certainly hadn’t happened planet side. What could have changed? When?

Loki looked down at Vers, seeing the conflicted expression on her face. Just like before, she didn’t realize she had been sitting in his lap all this time, nor did she react to his hands, trailing up and down her back, cupping, and squeezing her ass as she continued to demand where they were going, and what his plans for her were.

He wondered if he could take her like this, without her even realizing what was truly happening, but surprisingly, the thought didn’t appeal to him. There was something about Vers, something that drew him to her. He didn’t fully understand it, but when he took her, he wanted her to know it. He wanted to bend her to his will, fill her so full of lust and desire that she screamed out in ecstasy whenever he was inside her, bringing her to heights of pleasure she had never experienced.

But before he did that, he needed to test the limits of his control, and find out if there were any more limitations to the mental suggestions he implanted in her mind.

He had already learned that when he gave her a command; she followed it, without actively knowing she was doing it, reacting physically to his touch, but not being consciously aware of it.

It was only when he told her, forced her to confront reality, that the command broke down.

Testing another theory, he sent her a mental command to Vers, telling her to drop to her knees and suck his cock, seeing how she would react to something more overt.

He raised an eyebrow when Vers slid off his lap, dropping to her knees in front of him. He felt his cock harden in anticipation as she rested her palms on his thighs and stared at his crotch.

He waited with bated breath to see what she would do next, feeling a little disappointed when she blinked, and looked up at him in confusion. “What am I doing here?” she demanded.

Loki sighed mentally, a part of him had hoped for some momentary relief, but it seemed that even that would be a challenge with Vers. ‘Another limitation of the stone,’ he thought.

Vers had only completed part of his mental command before it broke down, this time without him even pointing it out to her.

‘The suggestion was too overt,’ Loki realized after careful consideration. ‘And also more complex, making it difficult for her to dissociate with what she was doing.’

Testing another theory, he sent her a suggestion to forget the last few minutes and return to his lap, smiling inwardly when she did just that, resting her chin on his shoulder. ‘Now this has possibilities,’ he thought as he got another idea.

He had no interest in taking away her memories or experiences, even if that was a possibility, suspecting that while the suggestion would work on short-term memories, long-term memories were another matter entirely.

Much of his attraction to Vers came from her spirit, her willingness to battle him even when she knew she couldn’t win. The ebb and flow of their game of cat and mouse, domination, and unknowing submission turning him on like nothing he had ever experienced before.

He vowed to himself that any thoughts Vers had of her previous lovers would pale in comparison to him, but to accomplish all that, he would have to take things slow, make her yearn for his touch, then and only then would he claim her.

Loki looked down, hearing a grumble, realizing that she must be hungry, but was too stubborn to simply say so. “Let’s go Vers,” he said, slapping her ass lightly, and breaking the mental command.

Vers crawled off of Loki’s lap, glowering at him. It had happened again. Somehow, she had ended up in his lap without her even realizing it. She didn’t bother asking Loki about it this time, knowing that he would remain just as evasive as before.

She heard her stomach growl again, feeling another pang of hunger, remembering that the last time she ate was the morning before she and her unit landed on Ria.

She couldn’t help but think about her team, about Yon-Rogg. He was her commander, and while they had always flirted with the idea of something more, it had never happened. It was against regulations, and if Yon-Rogg was anything, he was a stickler for the rules.

She hoped he was on her trail, and when they arrived wherever Loki was taking her, he would be there waiting, preferably with a team of elite Kree soldiers, to take him down.

She followed Loki through the unfamiliar corridors of her ship, noting that the layout she remembered had completely changed. When the door opened, she found herself in a grand dining room with a large, rectangular table dominating the room. At the head of the table there was a large throne-like chair Loki sat down in.

She moved to the other end of the table, intent on keeping her distance from him this time as she figured out a way to escape or, at the very least, turn the tables on him.

Loki raised an eyebrow as Vers sat down at the other end of the table. “Are you sure you wouldn’t be more comfortable over here?” he asked, patting his lap playfully.

“No,” Vers shook her head resolutely, fighting the blush creeping up on her cheeks as she used her arm to hide her breasts. “I’m not your guest. I’m your prisoner, and I have no intention of playing nice with you,” she finished with a glare.

‘If only you knew,’ Loki thought with some amusement, remembering how they had spent the last few hours.

“As you wish,” Loki replied, while sending the metal command for Vers to straddle his lap again as he considered his options. He had prodded her multiple times to see how she reacted to his commands, pointing out what she had been doing, and the futility of disobeying him, but she remained stubborn, a challenge.

He was learning to anticipate the breaking points of the mental commands he gave her, but still struggled with overcoming them. But if nothing else, he loved a challenge, and seeing how far he could push Vers before she realized what he’d done had its own rewards.

He placed a morsel of food in his hand, and sent the mental command to Vers to eat, watching as she ate out of the palm of his hand, like a trained pet, still none the wiser of where she was, and what she was doing.

Vers looked around as she ate her dinner, mentally reviewing the new layout of the cruiser, thinking about potential escape routes and how to get a message to her team, or at the very least, give them a trail to follow.

After they finished eating, it was already late, and Loki took Vers to his bedroom, eager to test out his most ambitious mental command and see how Vers would react to it.

As they entered the bedroom, he used their connection to send her another command, this time telling her that they shared the bed, and watched her for a reaction.

Vers let out a yawn as she made her way to the bed. She was exhausted, having spent most of the day in Loki’s company while trying to figure out a way to escape.

She pulled back the covers, hopping into the bed before she puled up the sheets to her chin, resting her head on the pillow. She sighed, feeling the cool silk on her skin, relieved that she could finally cover up.

She looked up at Loki, silently observing him, wondering what he would do now that he couldn’t leer at her anymore. She had felt his eyes on her all day, roaming up and down her body. She would never admit it out loud, but the way he looked at her, it spoke to something primal in her, and as much as she tried to bury it, it wasn’t something she could completely ignore either.

Vers felt her mouth go dry as Loki shed his armor in front of her. First it was his chest piece, falling to the ground with a soft thud, then his shoulder guards, followed by his leathers.

She felt her eyes darken as he stood in front of her shirtless, seeing the lean and chiseled muscles of his chest and arms, now understanding why his race was thought of as gods.

Her eyes widened as Loki kicked off his boots, before undoing his belt and shedding his pants. She saw his cock for the first time. He was big, and from the smirk on his face, he caught her staring.

Her mind flashed with the thought of him ravishing her, his strong hands tracing up and down her body, cupping and squeezing her breasts as he took her from behind, or what it would feel like to wrap her legs around his waist as he pumped his thick cock into her quivering pussy. She shook herself, letting out a ragged breath as she came back to reality, a blush on her cheeks. ‘Stop it!’ She chided herself mentally. ‘He’s your captor not — not that!’ she berated herself, unable to finish the sentence, even in her own mind.

She looked away, unwilling to meet Loki’s eyes as she heard him pad to the other side of the bed, then the cool air behind her as he lifted the covers, then slipped in behind her.

She gasped as she felt his chest press into her back, then his arm wrap snugly around her waist.

‘Why aren’t there any other beds on this damn ship?’ Vers thought, as she did her best to control her breathing. She thought about sleeping on the floor, but doubted Loki would let her to keep the bedsheet if she did, steeling herself for whatever Loki would try next, reminding herself over and over again she hated Loki, and what he had done to her.

Loki could sense the growing lust in Vers as he smiled inwardly, knowing that it was only a matter of time before he had her, but stopped himself from taking things any further tonight, wanting to savor his conquest like a fine wine. “Go to sleep, Vers,” he whispered into her ear as the lights turned off.

Vers felt her eyelids grow heavy, despite the position she found herself in, and let out a soft yawn as she closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep.

Vers blinked, looking around in confusion. ‘Where am I?’ she thought. The last thing she remembered was going to sleep on the ship, but now she found herself on a lush tropical island, standing on the edge of a cliff, looking out over a picturesque white sand beach.

In the distance, she could see a boat approaching. It was gleaming white, and large, something that would have no difficulty navigating even the roughest of waters.

She looked around in confusion, wondering how she even arrived here. That’s when she noticed what she was wearing, and her jaw dropped. It left very little to the imagination and was not something she would be caught dead wearing.

Around her neck she wore an elaborate golden choker necklace, along with a matching bikini top, and a very skimpy loin cloth, making her feel like she was living out some adolescent fantasy.

At her feet, she saw a quiver, along with a sturdy wooden bow that looked like it had seen a fair amount of use.

‘What the hell is going on?’ She thought to herself, trying to make sense of what was going on. Was it an illusion? Some sort of trick by Loki? But it all felt so real. She could actually feel the texture of the rock beneath her feet, the smell of sea air, even the heat of the sun on her skin.

Then she received her next shock when she reached down, picking up the bow and quiver. It was like she was moving on autopilot, not consciously making any decisions, a passenger in her own body.

She ran back, through the forest, hopping over fallen logs, and ducking under low branches, as if she had done it a thousand times before, and knew this jungle like the back of her hand.

She tried to stop, to shout, anything she could think of to take back control of her body, but nothing worked.

She could only watch as she arrived on the beach, drawing and notching an arrow as she aimed it at the boat.

She felt the strain on her forearm as she held the arrow, watching as the boat dropped its anchor, then saw a man make his way onto the beach. As he got closer, she recognized him. ‘Loki,’ she thought, trying to shout out a warning to herself, but it didn’t work.

“You’re not welcomed here, outsider,” she heard herself shout. “This island is sacred, and not meant for you. Leave now, before I kill you.”

She watched as Loki raised his hands, showing he wasn’t armed. “I’m sorry. I got thrown off course. There was a big storm last night,” he added, pointing out the damage to his hull.

“Leave now!” She heard herself shout again. “This is your final warning!”

“Alright, alright,” Loki replied. “I don’t want any trouble. My boat… it was damaged. My navigation system isn’t working. It’s going to take a few days to fix.”

“Return to your ship,” Vers repeated. “Make your repairs, and don’t set foot on the island again,” she added, lowering her bow. “This is your only warning!”

“Wait,” Loki replied, stopping her. “My name is Sebastian, Sebastian Ashford. Who are you? What is this place? It isn’t on any map,” he asked, looking confused.

“That is not your concern,” Vers said, raising her bow again threateningly. “You don’t belong here, and you will leave! Do not set foot on the island. The ground here is sacred.”

“Ok… sorry,” Sebastian said, raising his hands again. “I don’t mean any harm. I’ll fix my boat and leave, I promise.”

Vers gave one last glare at the intruder before she turned on her heel, intending to go back into the jungle.

‘NO!’ Vers thought in alarm, “don’t turn your back on him!” she thought, struggling to regain control of her body, but it was too late. She saw it out of the corner of her eye, Loki reached behind his back, then the glint of metal before a dart flew towards her.

She felt the dark sink into her back, and quickly pulled it out, raising her bow to return fire only for her vision to darken. In a panic, she stumbled forward as she felt herself grow weak, intent on hiding in the jungle until she recovered.

She only managed a few more steps before she fell to her knees, now crawling forward. She looked over her shoulder, seeing Loki calmly walking towards her, dart gun in hand.

His face was the last thing she saw before her vision went dark and she collapsed onto the sand.

Vers woke up with a start, looking around frantically, but just like before, she wasn’t in control of her body. She could feel a thick rope wrapped around her wrists, tying them behind her back, and could see a set of ropes wrapped around her ankles.

She tugged against the ropes, hoping to loosen them, or at least slip her wrists free, but Loki clearly knew his knots, leaving her absolutely no room to wriggle free.

She looked around the room she found herself in, knowing that she was in the bedroom of the yacht, but she didn’t see Loki anywhere.

“I have to get out of here,” she heard herself saying, only to go silent when she heard the door open and saw her captor walk in. “Release me!” She demanded, her face a mask of fury.

“I don’t think so,” Loki said, his trademark smirk on his face. “Not after all the trouble I went through to find this place… and you,” he said, sitting on the edge of the bed beside her.

She angrily kicked her legs at her captor as she growled, “get away from me!”

“Temper, temper,” Loki teased, easily grabbing her legs before her kick could land. “I assume you know why I’m really here, the treasure. Where is it?”

‘What treasure?’ What the hell is going on?’ Vers thought, trying to make sense of what she was hearing.

“I’ll never tell you where it is!” She heard herself snarl. “I’d rather die!”

“Well, we won’t let it come to that,” Loki said confidently, putting Vers’s feet back down. “A beauty like you. It would be a shame to kill.”

She glared at Loki, saying nothing.

“Not very talkative, I see,” Loki said, amused. “That’s ok, I’m a bit of a treasure hunter. I found a map some time ago. I thought it was a joke. Imagine my surprise when I actually found the island, and when I saw you,” he said, looking Vers up and down, “I knew it was all true. How long have you lived on this island? A hundred years, maybe two hundred? And you haven’t aged a single day, have you?” He pressed.

“How do you know all this?” She heard herself ask suspiciously.

“Along with the map, I found a journal,” Loki explained. “It belonged to one of my ancestors. It talked all about this place, the island, the treasure, and you, Safira. You hunted down most of his crew. He barely escaped with his life.”

Vers watched as Safira’s breath hitched in her throat at the mention of the name, remembering that Loki had called himself a different name as well, Sebastian, something.

“How do you know that name?” Safira asked, narrowing her eyes.

“So it is true,” Sebastian crowed. “Who would have thought it? All this time, everyone thinking he was crazy, and it was all true.”

“Where did you learn of my name?” Safira demanded.

“My ancestor,” Sebastian explained, holding up the journal. “When you killed one of his sailors, he was hiding in the trees beside you. He heard you give the sailor your name before you killed him.”

“So this is revenge?” She asked.

“Hardly. Those men died long before my time,” Sebastian dismissed, opening an old leather-bound journal. “But my ancestor was a bit of an artist,” he said, showing a detailed picture of the island, flipping the pages to show several pictures of Safira as well. “My ancestor never did find the treasure, though. Just tell me where it is, and I’ll be on my way.”

“This place is sacred. You do not understand what you’re meddling in,” Safira replied, shaking her head. “And that treasure is not meant for mortals,” she denied. “I will tell you nothing!”

‘Mortals?’ Vers thought, watching herself — no Safira, argue with Sebastian, she corrected herself. The more she heard, the less sense it made.

“I was afraid you might say something like that,” Sebastian said with a sigh. “…Although,” he said, looking at Vers’s clothing, “if I’m not mistaken, you’re wearing some of that treasure now, aren’t you?”

Safira looked away, refusing to speak to Sebastian, knowing that she had revealed too much already.

“…You are,” Sebastian said, his smile widening as he examined her loin cloth and choker. “This is gold,” he said, running his fingertips over them, “woven so thin, it looks like thread, amazing.”

Safira’s eyes widened as Sebastian reached for the clasp of her top, deftly unclasping it, followed shortly by her loin cloth.

“Beautiful,” Sebastian murmured, putting aside her clothes, his eyes never leaving the incredible sight of the island guardian’s nude form.

“What are you doing?” Vers demanded, not understanding what was going on, or why Sebastian was looking at her the way he was.

“Tell me,” Sebastian said, looking at her hungrily as he traced his fingers along the swell of her breast. “Have you ever felt the touch of a man before?”

Vers, trapped inside Safira’s body, an unwilling participant to what was unfolding, knew exactly what Sebastian was talking about as she felt him fondle her breast, flicking his thumb over her nipple until it turned into a hardened nub.

“…W-What are you doing?” Safira demanded, feeling an unexpected spike or arousal. She renewed her efforts to escape, trying to work her wrists free.

“You haven’t,” Sebastian surmised. “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised. You’ve never allowed anyone to get this close before, have you?” He asked, switching to her other breast.

Safira’s breath hitched in her throat, feeling a stirring in her loins as she wondered how this man could make her feel this way. She stared at him as he traced his fingers down her chest and stomach, drawing slow circles along the soft hair between her thighs.

“W-hat w-whatever you’re doing?” she asked, letting out another soft gasp, as she twisted her hips away. “You won’t make me change my mind. I’ll never tell you where the treasure is.”

“Shh,” Sebastian said, placing his finger on her lips, losing interest in the treasure for a moment. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt, then shucked off his pants.

Vers could only stare, feeling a growing wetness between her thighs, or Safira’s. It was getting difficult to keep things straight in her head.

She saw more and more of the hardened muscles Sebastian had hidden underneath his clothes, looking down at his stomach, and biting her lip as she gazed at his abs. Then her gaze dipped lower, seeing his hardened cock. “W-hat’s that?” She asked, her gaze fixated on it.

“I’ll show you,” Sebastian said huskily, a confident smile on his face as he used a pocketknife to cut the ropes at her ankles.

Safira shook her head, coming back to herself as her legs were freed. She tried to get back to her feet, kicking out at Loki, but he was too quick for her, already expecting something like this from her.

He grabbed her leg, holding it down to the bed, and preventing her from getting back up. “You’re beautiful,” he said, laying down next to her as he continued to trace his fingers up and down her body, “the most beautiful woman I have ever seen,” he breathed.

Safira struggled in Sebastian’s grip, feeling the rough texture of his hands on her supple skin. ‘Why does it have to feel so good?’ she thought to herself, trying and failing to put the sensation out of her mind, a thought echoed by Vers as she watched on.

Sebastian pressed his finger into Safira’s dripping cunt, slowly pumping it as he felt her struggles wain, now hearing the muffled gasps and moans as she tried to hide her growing arousal.

“How does this feel?” He asked, as Safira shook her head from side to side, unable to meet his eyes. “You haven’t felt anything yet,” he whispered into her ear before sitting up on the bed and positioning himself between her legs.

Safira’s eyes widened as she realized what he was going to do. “You can’t,” she gasped, a moan of pleasure escaping her lips. “It’s too big!” she said, straining her wrists against the ropes binding them, trying again to free herself.

“You’ll like it,” Sebastian said with a knowing smile, teasing the tip of her slick entrance with the head of his cock.

“Ughh!” Safira groaned, feeling another spike of pleasure as Sebastian’s cock pressed against her pussy. Her head was swimming as her body came alive with a pleasure she had never felt before.

She had pleasured herself on a few occasions to pass the time, but it had never felt as intense as this. It was raw, sensual, and despite her hatred for the man, she couldn’t help being drawn to his touch.

“Get ready,” Sebastian warned, easing his cock forward as he claimed the island guardian’s pussy, letting out a grunt as he felt her slick tightness welcome him inside her.

Safira’s eyes widened, feeling the tightness in her pussy as Sebastian’s cock bottomed out inside her. ‘What’s wrong with me?’ She thought desperately. ‘Why does this feel so good? How is he doing this to me?’

Sebastian eased his cock back before pushing forward again, making sure to set a slow and steady pace, at least until the beauty beneath him got used to his size.

“Ughhhh!” Safira moaned as she felt her pleasure increase. Her struggles to escape fading as she lost all sense of her surroundings, her entire focus now on the pleasure coursing through her body.

Sebastian felt the slickness of Safira’s inner walls hugging his cock. ‘She’s so tight,’ he thought, enjoying every second of it, a sly smile on his face as the blonde beauty wrapped her sculpted legs around his waist.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Safira grunted, moving with her captor as he increased the pace, her pleasure reaching a new plateau as she felt his hardness pumping into her pussy with long, hard strokes.

Sebastian leaned his head down, trailing his lips along Safira’s neck as he increased the pace again, now hammering his throbbing cock into her silken pussy. ‘God,’ he thought groaning, ‘she feels incredible, the best fuck I’ve ever had.’

Vers struggled to comprehend what was happening, feeling every moment of pleasure Safira experienced, and now even Sebastian’s thoughts as he took Safira.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Safira grunted, arching her back as her pleasure continued to mount. The thought of escape fled her mind as she continued to moan in ecstasy, hoping the feeling would never end. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

Sebastian grunted, keeping up his relentless pace as he claimed the island guardian’s pussy. He looked down at her, rolling her head from side to side as she moaned wantonly, a thin sheen of sweat covering her body as he took her.

It took every ounce of control he had not to cum inside her then and there, but he was determined to make Safira cum first.

“AWGAWWWD!!!!” Safira screamed out as her orgasm washed over her. She gasped for breath as Sebastian continued to move inside her, showing no signs of slowing down, much less stopping.

She only had a brief moment of clarity in the calm of her orgasm before her pleasure started to build again. She grunted and moaned alongside her captor as she rode the edge of another powerful orgasm. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

Sebastian grunted, letting out a sharp exhale as he slammed his hips forward. He could feel his control slipping, taking everything he had not to cum inside Safira’s tight pussy. He wanted her to remember this, and most of all pull another orgasm from her before he came.

He knew that after having a woman like this, there was no going back. The boring women from the country clubs his father frequented couldn’t hold a candle to Safira. They were just be a pale imitation of the perfection writhing underneath him. ‘Don’t get ahead of yourself,’ he reminded himself. A woman like this couldn’t be wooed. She needed to be conquered, dominated, and more than once if he was to have any hope of keeping her.

Sebastian pulled his cock from Safira’s pussy before turning her on her stomach and pushed her legs underneath her. He moved in behind her as he grabbed her hips, lining up his cock with her needy pussy before he pushed forward, claiming her pussy again.

The change in position bought him a little more time as he took her, his thighs clapping into her tight ass with each powerful thrust.

Safira turned her head to the side, gasping for breath as Sebastian moved inside her. The new position he put her in allowing him to penetrate even deeper inside her. She strained against the ropes binding her wrists behind her back, but this time, it wasn’t to escape.

She ached to feel his hard muscles as he took her, his bulging arms, his tight stomach and strong chest. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, feeling another powerful orgasm approach. “GAWWADD!” She screamed out, even louder than before, as she came hard.

Sebastian was not far behind her as he finally erupted inside her with a loud grunt, filling her with his seed.

Safira let out another moan as she felt Sebastian’s hot cum flood her pussy, setting off yet another orgasm inside her. “Ughhhh!” she moaned. It wasn’t as powerful as the last one, but still enough to make her toes curl.

She slumped forward, gasping for breath as she lay there, slowly coming back to her senses. She could feel Sebastian’s hard body pressed against her back, his chest rising and falling as he caught his breath.

Vers didn’t know what to think, experiencing all three of Safira’s orgasms. She had felt every ounce of pleasure Safira had felt, even though she had no control over it. It had felt incredible, the most lucid dream she had ever experienced.

“What did you do to me?” Safira demanded as she finally came back to her senses.

“Enjoyed yourself, did you?” Sebastian asked with a soft chuckle, wrapping his arm around her waist. “Don’t worry, we’re far from finished,” he added, nuzzling her ear.

Safira pulled away, turning her head to glare at Sebastian sharply, refusing to think about the mind blowing pleasure she had just experienced at the hands of her captor. “.. If you think… that was enough to convince me to tell you where the treasure is, you have another thing coming!”

Sebastian’s smirk only grew as he pulled the jungle guardian close again, laying a kiss on her neck as she struggled against him. “You have it all wrong,” he said lustfully. “This had nothing to do with the treasure,” he said, rubbing slow circles between her legs, feeling the growing dampness between her thighs.

Safira shut her eyes tight, trying to ignore her building pleasure. She knew by now that escaping his touch was all but impossible with her arms tied behind her back, and more than anything, she would just be playing into his hands. She did her best to ignore his touch, the warmth of his skin against her back, his intoxicating scent, but it was a losing battle.

She could feel his manhood nestled between her ass cheeks slowly come back to life as their combined juices leaking from between her thighs, and his fingers exploring her depths, finding every crevice as he forced another shuttering breath from between her lips.

Safira couldn’t hold back anymore, feeling his strong hand on her thigh, kneading it slowly before he hooked his arm behind her knee, pulling apart her legs, and lifting one into the air.

She gasped, feeling his hardness rub against her slick pussy from behind, her breath coming out in short gasps as she refused to react, knowing that was what he wanted from her, and determined not to give in to him again.

She sealed her lips, refusing to let him see the effect he was having on her, but failed again when his cock eased back inside her slick pussy, moaning as she felt him bury his hardness inside her again.

Safira expected him to move inside her again, a part of her even craving it, but it didn’t happen. She frowned, feeling his hardness throbbing inside her, as she wondered what he was waiting for, her anticipation building with each passing second.

Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore, looking over her shoulder at Sebastian in confusion, wondering why he hadn’t done anything yet.

Their eyes locked as Safira felt a flutter of desire in her core as she saw the smoldering look in his eyes, her legs turning to jelly as he held himself inside her.

She looked away, hoping to hide the blush on her cheeks as she struggled to maintain control of herself, fighting desperately against her base desires.

Vers found herself in a similar state of heightened sexual arousal, aching to feel Loki pump his cock inside her, but helpless to do anything.

The seconds ticked by for Safira, feeling the wetness between her thighs continue to grow. She still refused to speak a word to Sebastian, despite the ragged breaths escaping her lips. ‘I will not give in,’ she repeated to herself over and over again, knowing what Sebastian wanted from her, and refusing to a participant in her own defilement.

Safira lay there stubbornly, refusing to move, until she felt a twitch in her hips. It wasn’t voluntary. At least she didn’t think so, but a spike of arousal tingled down her spine as a gasp escaped her lips.

Safira took a deep breath, trying to push the pleasure out of her mind, but when she did, she sunk a little deeper on to Sebastian’s thick cock.

She felt her resolve begin to crumble as she slowly rocked herself back and forth on his cock, and before she knew it, she was taking his full length inside her. Safira bit her tongue hard, trying to give herself something else to focus on instead of her mounting pleasure, but it was like trying to hold back a raging flood with your bare hands.

More and more gasps escaped her lips as she squeezed her thighs around the stiff cock between her thighs, eking out a little more pleasure as her body slowly surrendered to the sensations coursing through her.

She could feel Sebastian’s hand gripping her thigh, his fingers digging into her skin as she fucked herself on his throbbing cock, gradually picking up the pace.

Safira hated that this man could have such a profound effect on her. She could feel her pleasure mount until she couldn’t take it anymore. She needed more, turning her head, she locked eyes with Sebastian, silently pleading for him to take her.

“UGH!” she groaned in surprise as Sebastian met her thrust, quickly falling into rhythm with her as he finally took over, slamming his cock into her needy cunt. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, riding the edge of yet another powerful orgasm.

‘Why does it have to feel so good?’ She thought to herself, unable to look at Sebastian as he took her again, feeling her resistance crumble to dust in the face of the sensual onslaught coursing through her body. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

Sebastian let out a grunt, still holding up Safira’s leg as he pumped his cock into her slick folds. At the rate he was going, he wondered if he would ever get around to setting foot back on the island, and going in search of his treasure.

The jungle guardian was stunning, her body looking like it was carved out of marble. From every angle, she was absolute perfection, and he knew in that moment he would leave the island with more than just the treasure.

“UGGGGHHHH!” Safira let out a satisfied groan as another orgasm washed over, gasping for breath as Sebastian thrust inside her a few more times before erupting inside her for the second time.

She felt her eyelids grow heavy as her breathing slowed, totally spent from their recent activities.

Safira’s eyes popped open as she woke up with a start, remembering where she was. She rolled over onto her back and sat up, looking around the room.

‘I’m alone,’ she thought, feeling an instant floor of relief. She could still feel the rope wrapped around her wrists, and looked around the boat frantically, searching for a way to free her wrists.

She knew it was only a matter of time before Sebastian returned, and her window of escape closed, possibly forever. She spotted something, a glint of metal on the nightstand and knew what it was instantly: Sebastian’s knife. The same knife he’d used to cut away the ropes on her ankles before.

She shimmied off the bed, turning around as knelt beside the nightstand, a smile on her lips as she wrapped her fingers around the hilt of the knife.

She gripped it carefully, sawing at the rope around her wrists. The seconds ticked by as she kept her eyes glued to the door, relieved when the ropes finally fell to the ground.

She silently crept around the cabin, looking for her bow, or even her clothes, but couldn’t find a trace of them. She knew there wasn’t much time. Wherever Sebastian was, he wouldn’t be gone for long, and without a weapon to defend herself with, she didn’t like her odds one bit.

She looked out the window, noticing for the first time it was dark, making her wonder just how long she spent on the boat.

After a few more minutes of fruitless searching, she gave up on finding her possessions, knowing that the most important thing was to escape.

She crept to the door, pressing her ear against it, straining to hear any sounds. After she was sure there was no one on the other side of the door, she carefully pushed it open, hearing a soft creak. She poked her head out, breathing a sigh of relief when she didn’t see Sebastian on the other side of the door.

Safira padded down the narrow hallway of the boat, making her way to the stairs that would lead her out on to the deck. She began to worry, still seeing no signs of Sebastian, knowing he had to be somewhere close by.

He had taken her by surprise earlier, capitalizing on her lapse in judgment. ‘I won’t let that happen a second time,’ she promised herself, keeping her eyes peeled as she made her way up the stairs.

She stopped, her heart pounding in her chest as she heard the soft rustling of paper, and knew that it had to be him. He was on the deck. She looked around for another way off the ship, but this was the only way onto the deck.

She crouched down low, creeping up the stairs, glad that it was dark. If she could just make it to the railing and jump off the side, she could dive below the water and swim along the shore. Sebastian wouldn’t know which direction she swam in, and as soon as she was far enough away, she could make her way to the beach and return to the safety of the jungle.

Safira peered out along the deck, seeing Sebastian just ahead of her. He was engrossed in something on the table, looking at it closely. Instinctively, she knew she wouldn’t get a better chance than this.

The warrior inside her burned at the thought of running away, but without her bow, she couldn’t risk taking him on directly.

Staying low to the ground, she snuck past him, holding her breath as she did, only rising to her feet when she wrapped her fingers around the railing. Just as she was about to pull herself over and jump into the water, she threw herself to the side, her instincts screaming at her to get out of the way.

She heard a sharp ping and looked down to see a dart land on the deck beside her. It had only missed her by a couple of inches. Turning around, she heard Sebastian cursing as he loaded another dart into his gun.

Without a second to spare, she jumped off the boat, landing in the water before he could get another shot off. She quickly ducked under the water, swimming away as fast as she could.

Vers woke up with a gasp, looking around wildly. It took her a moment to realize where she was, back on the cruiser with Loki. She could feel his arm wrapped snugly around his waist.

‘Was it really a dream?’ she thought, not sure what to believe. It had all been so vivid, so real. She could still remember the smell of the ocean, the feel of the sand between her toes, and what Safira did with… Sebastian. She felt her face go red as she played back the events in her mind.

She looked down at Loki’s arm again, wondering if he had something to do with it, ‘but how?’ she thought, hearing him snoring softly beside her. Was it the stress of her situation? Was it a coincidence? She just didn’t know.

Chapter Text

Loki lay in bed with Vers, thinking about the last few nights. He hadn’t specifically given her a mental suggestion to do so, but she had been inching closer to him with each passing night all on her own.

In the beginning, she placed herself on the edge of the bed, as far away from him as she could without falling out, but now she lay down in the center of the bed, watching him as he undressed. There was still the anger in her eyes, but also a hint of something else he knew quite well, lust.

When he got in the bed with her, she turned her back to him, pressing her back against his chest, and waiting for him to wrap his arm around her waist, and even though she wasn’t consciously aware of everything she was doing, they had still developed a routine of sorts.

Vers closed her eyes tightly. When she and Loki were in the bedroom, her mind kept drifting back to her dream from three nights ago. Even now, as she thought about it, her face flushed, a mixture of desire and embarrassment as she tried to make sense of her conflicted feelings.

It had felt more real than any dream she had ever had before, and a growing part of her wished she could relive it again, feel Sebastian’s touch on her hot skin, how her body quivered with desire for him, and how she cried out in ecstasy when she came. The pleasure she felt in that dream was like nothing she had ever felt before, far surpassing anything she had experienced while she was awake.

She could feel Loki’s arm wrapped snugly around her waist, the strong corded muscles of his forearm resting against her stomach. It felt just like when Sebastian held Safira after he took her.

She took a deep breath, trying to banish the lust filled thoughts from her mind, reminding herself that he wasn’t Sebastian, and this was no dream. Loki had taken her prisoner, defeated her squad, possibly killed some or all of them, and was taking her to a destination she knew nothing about, for a purpose she didn’t understand.

‘I need to escape, not think about…. this,’ she berated herself mentally, but as hard as she tried, the lust filled thoughts still lingered in the back of her mind, even as her eyelids grew heavy, and she fell into a deep asleep.

Vers looked around startled, finding herself swimming in the water — no, she corrected herself, the ocean. She could see the shore, and she was swimming towards it. Wading out of the surf, she padded onto the beach before looking back at Sebastian’s ship.

‘The dream,’ Vers thought. She was still just an observer in her dream, able to see and feel everything, but not able to interact directly with her environment.

She could feel the cool water dripping down her skin, and the slight chill of the night air. Her clothes were gone, along with her bow, left behind on Sebastian’s ship as she made her escape.

She trudged back into the forest, feeling Safira’s shame as she made her way back to her home, the ancient temple ruins hidden near the base of the mountain.

Vers looked at the undergrowth covering the statues under the moonlight as Safira made her way up the steps, wondering what kind of civilization could have existed here before, and what could have happened to them.

Walking past the main hall, she could feel Safira’s tiredness as she entered a corridor and lit a torch before descending down the steps, throwing herself on the pile of furs she slept on, and promptly fell asleep.

It was sometime later that Safira woke up; the sun streaming down the stairs. She rolled out of bed, throwing on a set of clothes, and picked up an ancient sword that once belonged to the temple guardians of old.

As Vers looked around, she didn’t see another bow in Safira’s bedroom, guessing that it was the only one she had. She began to worry, knowing that Safira planned to go after Sebastian, and without a bow, she would have to fight him out in the open, putting her at a severe disadvantage.

Safira left the temple, going back into the jungle and towards the beach where she first encountered Sebastian.

Vers could tell from the way Safira clenched her sword in her hand that she was furious, no doubt thinking about revenge as she hunted for her prey.

Safira ducked behind a tree, seeing movement on the beach, her eyes locking onto Sebastian as he landed on the beach, pulling a small boat out of the water, and far enough onto the beach so that the tide wouldn’t pull it back out.

Her eyes locked on his back, seeing her bow and quiver of arrows, and on his hips she could see his guns. The first one she recognized immediately, the dart gun he hit her with yesterday, but the second was larger, a dark black with a wooden handle.

Safira looked down at her sword. She had trained with it for years, and had taken good care of it, but she doubted it would do much good against his modern weapons.

She cursed, knowing she could have easily picked him off if she had her bow. She could have hidden in the undergrowth and waited for just the right opportunity to strike.

She furrowed her brows, seeing him pull out a map before nodding to himself and making his way into the jungle.

Vers watched, knowing what Sebastian was after, Safira’s treasure. The temple was well hidden, almost impossible to find in the thick jungle, but with a map, however old, and out of date, he stood a chance of finding it.

Safira moved silently through the jungle, staying low to the ground so that Sebastian wouldn’t see her as she trailed after him. She reminded herself no to rush this, and to keep her anger in check and wait for the right moment, but she grew more worried with each passing moment.

Sebastian’s map was leading him in the right direction, allowing him to uncover statues hidden in the undergrowth that she hadn’t even known were there, and while it wasn’t the most direct route to the temple, she knew that at this rate he would eventually find it.

Safira looked up at the sun, noting that it was mid-afternoon. She had been following Sebastian for hours. His progress had slowed considerably as he struggled to find the landmarks he was looking for in the jungle. She hoped that with some luck, he would soon soon find himself hopelessly lost.

She smirked when Sebastian stumbled upon on a small pool of water and dropped her bow as he drank from the water greedily. His guard was down, and she knew this was her best chance to strike.

With practiced ease, she crept towards him, completely silent, until she was just behind him. She raised her sword into the air, prepared to stab him in the back, only for him to roll away at the last second, holding his machete out in front of him.

“Hello again,” Sebastian smirked. “I was so hoping to run into you again,” he said as they sized each other up.

“You will pay for what you did to me,” Safira threatened, angrily. “And I promise you, you will not leave this island alive.”

“Why all the hostility?” Sebastian said, his smirk widening, making a show of looking her up and down. “You seemed to enjoy yourself last night.”

Safira glared, lunging at Sebastian with her sword raised, aiming to stab him through the chest, only for him to parry her blow at the last second.

“You know, you still haven’t told me your name yet. How about it?” Sebastian asked, “since we know each other so… well.”

Safira saw red, attacking Sebastian again with an angry yell, trying to cleave his head from his shoulders.

Sebastian’s eyes widened as he ducked under her blade just in time, then parried her follow up attack before pushing her back.

Safira glared at Sebastian as they circled each other, both of them looking for an opening to press their attack.

The fight continued, sword and machete clashing together in a flurry of strikes as they each probed for holes in the other’s defenses.

Safira moved quickly, launching a rapid series of strikes, only for Sebastian to deflect each of them, or move out of striking range at the last second.

Sebastian knew he had to end the fight quickly and feinted to the left, smirking when Safira overextended, taking the bait. He swung his machete in a wide arc, striking Safira’s sword hard with the flat of his blade.

Safira winced, struggled to hold on to her sword as she felt the vibrations from the hit work their way up her arm, unknowingly giving Sebastian the opening he needed to grab her wrist in a tight grip.

As he tried to wrestle the sword out of her grip, Safira spun her leg around, delivering a sharp kick to his side, making him grunt in pain as he was forced to release his grip.

Safira swung her sword at his head again, hoping to end the fight, only to be surprised when Sebastian dropped his machete, and ducked under her swing as he circled behind her.

With both arms free, Sebastian wrapped an arm around Safira’s waist, and used the other to grab her wrist from behind as he dragged her to the ground.

Safira dropped her sword as well, knowing it would do her no good this close to her opponent. She rammed her elbow into his gut to break his grip.

Sebastian winced, but held onto her wrist this time, using his superior strength to pin her arm behind her back as she thrashed beneath him with an angry yell.

He reached for the rope in his pack, glad that he had prepared for this moment, and pulled out a length of rope, looping it tightly around Safira’s wrists as she struggled beneath him.

Safira fought to free herself angrily, only to find the knots getting tighter and tighter the more she struggled.

“Give it up,” Sebastian said, laying down on the ground beside her as he caught his breath. “That’s a constrictor knot,” he explained. “If you keep it up, it’s just going to cut off the circulation to your wrists.”

“Let go of me!” Safira spat, still struggling to free herself, wincing as the ropes bit into her skin.

“Not a chance,” Sebastian laughed. “Now let’s see about finding this treasure,” he said, pulling her to her feet. “You wouldn’t be interested in telling me where it is, would you?”

“I’m not going to tell you anything!” Safira shouted.

“That’s a pity,” Sebastian said, pulling out the map again. “This map is too old, and out here in the jungle, it’s hard to find the right landmarks. Not impossible though,” he added, seeing the look on Safira’s face. “It’s just a matter or time. By telling me where it is, you would only speed up the inevitable.”

Safira looked away, refusing to say anything more as she thought furiously. She needed to get the rope off, but without her sword, it was all but impossible, and she doubted Sebastian would be careless enough to leave his knife lying around a second time.

“I like your new choice of outfits,” Sebastian said appreciatively, moving in front of Safira as he fingered her top and loin cloth. Just like the previous day, it was adorned with the treasure he was searching for, a mixture of beads and precious stones. “This alone,” he said, fingering her top, “could see a man live comfortably for the rest of his life.”

Safira glared at Sebastian as his fingers danced across her chest, noticing he paid far more attention to her breasts than the treasure he supposedly wanted.

“I think I see how it attaches,” he murmured, unclipping the straps on her shoulders and catching it before it fell to the ground. “Much better,” he said huskily, admiring her breasts, and how her skin glistened in the light, his eyes trailing down her taught stomach.

Safira glowered at Sebastian, but felt her heartbeat increase at the intense look he gave her, remembering their passion filled night, and hating that this man could have such a profound effect on her.

“Let’s go,” Sebastian said, slapping her ass as he pointed in the direction he wanted to go next.

Despite her predicament, Safira hid her smile, knowing they were going in the wrong direction this time, and not only that, the way they were going would give her the perfect opportunity to escape.

As they crested a hill, she looked out of the corner of her eye at Sebastian, knowing that the cave in front of them would draw his interest. Inside it lived a jaguar, one that was very territorial, so much so that she even avoided the area.

As they got closer, they heard a low hiss and then a growl before the jaguar charged forward.

Safira spun on her heel, running into the jungle, knowing that Sebastian would need to focus his full attention on the jaguar if he wanted to survive it. As she ran, she heard a few shots ring out, and an angry yell from Sebastian, but she didn’t stop, making her way back to the temple as fast as she could so that she could deal with the ropes, then go after him, and make sure he was dead, promising herself she wouldn’t underestimate him this time.

She was breathing hard as she ran up the steps to the temple. ‘Almost there,’ she thought triumphantly as she grabbed her dagger, sawing at the ropes to free herself.

Picking up a spear this time to give her a better reach she made her way to the entrance of the temple. Her adversary was clever, and even though he was likely to be injured, she wouldn’t let her guard down this time.

She walked down the steps, only to stop suddenly, feeling a sting on her stomach. She looked down, her eyes going wide as she pulled out a dart, then her vision faded as she collapsed to the ground, the spear clattering out of her hand.

Safira woke up with a groan. She could feel more rope wrapped around her wrists, tying her arms snugly behind her back, both at her wrists and her forearms, but Sebastian hadn’t stopped there. She felt another set of ropes tying her ankles to her thighs, making it impossible for her to stand up, let alone fight.

She blinked, looking around, and spotted Sebastian at the hidden door to the treasure vault.

“Good, you’re awake,” Sebastian smiled, turning around.

“.. How?” Safira asked, unable to figure out how he had found her so quickly. He shouldn’t have been able to track her through the jungle at all. She had been careful to hide her tracks, and had a head start.

“How did I find you?” Sebastian asked. “I actually have you to thank for that,” he said, plucking something from her loincloth and holding it out for her to see. “I put this tracker on you. It lead me right to you.”

“You wanted me to escape,” Safira said, realizing she had played right into his hands.

“I did,” Sebastian confirmed. “Although I wasn’t expecting the jaguar. That one caught me by surprise,” he admitted. “But it wasn’t too difficult to deal with,” he said, patting the gun on his hip. “And now for the treasure,” he said, pulling the hidden lever on the statue, and watching as the wall slowly swung open, revealing the treasure within.

Safira slumped to the floor, feeling defeated as Sebastian picked up a ruby and stared at it. The treasure had been safely hidden away for more than a thousand years, until today, when she failed to protect it.

“Incredible,” Sebastian said, staring at the treasure in front of him. It was more than he could spend in a thousand lifetimes, and it was all his.

He turned around, scooping up Safira in his arms as he carried her to the pile of furs she used as a bed. “Time to celebrate,” he said with a wink, as he pulled away Safira’s loincloth and threw it to the side.

Safira struggled in Sebastian’s grip, but he knew his knots, and with how tightly she was bound, she didn’t have the leverage she needed to wriggle free from his grip.

She could only look down as he unbuckled his belt and freed his cock. An involuntary shudder of desire tingling down her spine as she saw it again, remembering what it felt like to have him inside her.

She sealed her lips, vowing to herself to not to give him the satisfaction of making her cum, denying him at least that victory.

She closed her eyes tightly as she felt the tip of his cock circling her slick entrance. Biting back a moan of pleasure, she turned her head to the side to avoid looking up at him, letting out a ragged breath as he slowly pushed his cock inside her, inch by inch, until he was buried inside her to the hilt.

Despite her best efforts, a gasp escaped her lips as he began to move inside her. His thrusts were slow and measured as he teased her. She felt her inner walls grow slick, her body betraying her as it welcomed his manhood inside her.

She rolled her head from side to side, trying to deny the pleasure coursing through her body, but it was no use. Sebastian was far too skilled a lover, already knowing what her traitorous body desired even before she did.

Another shallow gasp escaped her lips as Sebastian hit just the right spot, her control beginning to slip.

She cracked open an eye, looking up at Sebastian as he continued to thrust inside her, her eyes drawn to his muscled chest and arms. The thick, corded muscles rippling as he gradually picked up the pace.

She bit her lip hard, hoping the pain would distract her from the pleasure, but predictably, it had little effect.

She wanted desperately to wipe the smug look from his face but couldn’t, not in her current position.

There was a challenge in his eyes as he picked up the pace again. Pumping his cock into her slick pussy with long, hard strokes.

Safira exhaled sharply in an attempt to cover her moans of pleasure, but from the look in Sebastian’s eyes, she knew it hadn’t worked. The intensity of his gaze sent another shiver of desire tingling down her spine, her pleasure mounting with each passing second.

“You… ugh! Ugh!” she groaned, unable to hold back this time. “Won’t — UGH! Make me UGH! UGH! Cum,” she declared, the words sounding hollow even to her own ears as she felt him thrusting inside her.

“UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, her control slipping even further as she rode the edge of a powerful orgasm, the only thing stopping her from tumbling over the edge being her own stubbornness.

She strained against the ropes binding her arms and legs, but there was no give in them. She shut her eyes tightly, shaking her head as she tried again to deny the pleasure she was feeling.

She could feel his cock twitching inside her as he picked up the pace, hammering his cock into her quivering pussy. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” She was so close now, she could practically feel it.

Safira let out a keening moan as she arched her back, unconsciously pressing her thighs against Sebastian’s thrusting hips. Her control all but shattered now as he showed no signs of stopping.

Her eyes went wide as she screamed out unexpectedly, “AWGAWD!!!!” as the most powerful orgasm of her life washed over her.

She slumped down, her skin soaked with sweat as Sebastian continued to thrust inside her with no signs of stopping. “Oh gods! Oh gods! Oh gods!” She moaned, over and over again, feeling her cum drip down her thighs as she gasped for breath, feeling even more sensitive after her orgasm.

When she felt Sebastian finally erupt inside her, she felt his hot cum flood her pussy, setting off another orgasm for her. “Ughhh!” She screamed out in delight, unable to hold back her desires anymore.

She turned her head to look at Sebastian as he lay down beside her, catching his breath, feeling another pang of desire at the lust filled look he directed at her, all but promising he was nowhere near finished with her.

As she came down from her orgasm, the realization finally dawned on her. He had beaten her. She had lost and lost badly.

“What happens now?” She found herself asking softly.

Sebastian cupped her face in his hand. “I’m taking you and the treasure with me,” he said matter-of-factly. “You’re mine now.”

“I don’t belong to anyone,” Safira replied, stubbornly, the words feeling slightly hollow.

“You do,” Sebastian said firmly, grasping her chin. “I’ll show you,” he said, rolling her onto her stomach.

Safira yelped as her face was pressed against the furs. With her ankles tied to her thighs and her arms tied behind her back, it left her with her ass in the air and unable to move. She groaned, knowing she presented quite the sight to Sebastian’s lust filled eyes.

She let out another groan as Sebastian moved behind her, cupping her ass as he kneaded her cheeks for a moment before he gripped her waist, pulling her back, and guiding her onto his stiff cock.

A moan escaped her lips as he slid back inside her, penetrating her even deeper than before. She could feel his thighs pressing against her ass as he held himself inside her.

A long moment passed as she waited, expecting her to fuck her again, but was surprised when he did nothing. ‘What is he doing?’ she thought, her need for release increasing with each passing second.

She could feel his throbbing cock inside her, stretching her pussy walls as she took a shuddering breath, unconsciously rocking her hips.

“Say it,” Sebastian said, leaning over her as he whispered into her ear.

Safira shut her eyes tight, exhaling sharply, “no,” she whispered, knowing what he wanted her to say, but unwilling to give in.

She let out another gasp as Sebastian gripped her hips, holding her in place. “Say it,” he urged, “just once, and I’ll give you want you want — what you need.”

Safira shook her head, trying to ignore the heat of his skin as his chest pressed tight against her back, knowing what it would mean to give in to this man.

“No?” she heard him ask, the amusement clear in his tone as he pulled back slowly, until just the tip of his cock was inside her dripping pussy. For a moment she thought he would stop, feeling an unexpected sense of loss at the thought of it, only to let out a sharp gasp as he slid back inside her.

She took a ragged breath as her traitorous body demanded more, feeling her pleasure mount as he set an agonizing slow pace. It wasn’t enough to make her cum, but just enough to keep her on the edge.

She curled her toes, clenching and unclenching her fists as she grunted and moaned, her traitorous body loving how good his cock felt inside her.

Unable to take it anymore, she thrust her hips back, falling into rhythm with Sebastian, only to yelp in surprise as she felt a sharp spank land on her ass, quickly followed by another.

“Naughty, naughty,” Sebastian admonished. “If you want to cum, you know what you have to do,” he said, slowing down his pace even more.

Safira groaned, a mixture of frustration and arousal as Sebastian sawed his cock in and out of her needy pussy. She had never felt this way before, this kind of need. She felt like a moth drawn to the flame, unable to help herself as she shuddered beneath him.

She felt her resolve weaken as her body all but begged for release, compromising with herself as she considered the position she was in. ‘He isn’t going to let me go anyway,’ she thought. ‘Does it really matter what I say to him? What if I just lie?’ she thought, desperately bargaining with herself. ‘It will only cost you what’s left of your pride,’ a little voice in the back of her head whispered.

Another moan escaped her lips a few moments later, and she knew she couldn’t hold out anymore. “…. I’m yours,” she mumbled.

Safira felt an immediate change as Sebastian pulled her back as he rammed his hips forward. “Ugh!” she groaned, unprepared for the tantalizing feeling of him hammering his cock back inside her.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she moaned as Sebastian set a relentless pace, his thighs clapping into her ass as he took her with long, hard strokes.

“You said that words,” Sebastian said huskily, “now I’m going to make you believe them.”

“Wha—” Safira said before her orgasm suddenly washed over her, “UGGGGHHHHH!” she screamed out as she practically exploded with pleasure.

She turned her head to the side, taking deep lung fulls of air as she slowly came down from her orgasm, struggling to catch her breath. She could still feel Sebastian inside her. He wasn’t moving, but she could tell he was still hard and buried to the hilt inside her.

Her eyes widened as she felt him trace his thumb down her spine, before slipping it between her cheeks as he circled the rim of her ass. In a panic, she tried to move away, but Sebastian easily held her in place.

“Shhh,” Sebastian said soothingly. “You’re going to like this, I promise,” he said, pressing the tip of his thumb into her ass.

“No! Not there,” Safira said in shock, clamping down on his thumb before he could press it in any further.

“Relax,” Sebastian said in a soothing voice, dipping his thumb into her quivering pussy, and coated it with her juices. “I told you, you’re going to like this.”

Safira clamped down as she felt him press his thumb to her asshole again, but couldn’t stop him this time as he eased his thumb into her back door.

“You’re so tight,” Sebastian whispered lustfully as he circled his thumb, stretching her anal ring. “This will feel incredible. Just give in,” he teased.

Safira shook her head, at odds with the strange feeling of having her ass played with. A dull ache combined with a surprising amount of pleasure.

She wanted to stop him, but Sebastian could not be denied, pumping his thumb in her ass slowly but firmly. As the seconds ticked by, she felt her muscles loosen. Something Sebastian took full advantage of, replacing his thumb with two of his fingers, stretching her even more.

She clamped down on his fingers, trying to stop him, only for Sebastian to take it up another notch as he pumped his cock into her needy pussy.

The dual pleasure of his cock in her slick pussy, and his fingers in her ass made her gasp, moans of pleasure escaping her lips as she relaxed into his touch again, despite her reservations.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” she moaned, feeling yet another orgasm closing in. She hated the fact that he could illicit this kind of response from her, but was helpless to stop him.

She pushed herself back on his fingers and cock, falling into rhythm with him as he took her, only to grunt in frustration when he pulled his cock and fingers from inside her after only a few strokes, and just as she was about to cum.

She thrust her hips back, trying to find his cock, but couldn’t. “I need more,” she groaned, her frustration mounting.

“You have to want it first,” Sebastian teased. “Say it. Tell me you want me inside your ass,”

Safira felt her pussy quiver as she felt his finger circling the rim of her ass again. She pushed her hips back, trying to impale herself on it, only for Sebastian to pull his finger back at the last second.

“Say it,” he repeated, an air of authority in his voice that sent a surprising shock of desire straight to her core.

Safira screwed her eyes shut, knowing that it was the only way that Sebastian would give her the release she craved. Swallowing her pride, she said it. “Please… I need it,” she begged, the words tasting like ash in her mouth, but her body could no longer be denied.

“You’re going to have to do better than that,” Sebastian teased, circling the rim of her ass again.

Safira shuddered, all her nerve endings feeling alive as she let out a low moan. “Please… put it in my ass,” she said, louder this time as she degrading herself further, but helpless against the pleasure coursing through her body.

She gasped when she felt the tips of his fingers in her ass. It stretched her more than before, but she dismissed it, assuming he had added a third finger. “More,” she begged. “I need more.”

“Show me how much you want it,” Sebastian said huskily, the sound of her voice making him as hard as steel.

Safira took a deep breath, knowing what Sebastian wanted, and that doing what he asked was the only way for her to get what she needed. She pushed her hips back, accepting his fingers in her ass, grunts, and moans of pleasure escaping her lips as she rocked her hips back and forth, taking him deeper inside her.

“More,” Sebastian demanded, landing a light slap to Safira’s ass.

Safira wanted to be outraged, to yell, to scream, but the spank had a surprising effect on her libido, the sting mirroring her pleasure, and enhancing it even further.

She pushed her hips back faster, taking his fingers deeper into her ass, letting out a gasp when she felt his other hand snake between her thighs. She moaned in delight as he pushed past her slick folds, finding her clit and pressed down on it firmly.

“UGHHH!” she moaned, her pleasure building higher and higher as she pressed herself against his fingers as he pumped them inside her.

She felt his fingers leave her pussy, feeling a pang of disappointment, but continued to push against his fingers in her ass as her pleasure continued to grow.

She groaned, feeling his hands on her hips, his fingers digging into her skin, only realizing in that moment that it wasn’t Sebastian’s fingers in her ass. Her eyes widened as the full length of his cock pressed into her ass, too surprised to even stop speak.

She gasped for breath as he stretched her ass, pumping his cock inside her with slow and measured strokes.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Safira grunted as Sebastian gradually picked up the pace, her asshole stretching to accommodate his length, hating the fact that Sebastian could make something even as demeaning as this feel so good.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she moaned, her cries of pleasure getting louder and louder as they echoed off the temple walls. His thighs slapped against her ass as he hammered his cock inside her, her body alive with pleasure.

“GAWAAADS!!!!” she screamed out, drenching her thighs with her cum as another orgasm rocked her body.

She felt her eyes droop as her multiple orgasm caught up with her, but Sebastian was still slamming his cock into her ass, making her quiver with desire. She finally heard a loud grunt from Sebastian before she felt a jet of cum flood her ass.

She gasped as Sebastian pulled another orgasm from her exhausted body as her eyes fluttering closed.

Vers opened her eyes with a start, finding herself back with Loki. She took a deep breath, reminding herself that it was just a dream, no matter how vivid it was.

“What were you dreaming about?” Loki asked, surprising Vers.

“Nothing,” Vers replied quickly. “It was nothing,” she added, her face growing red with embarrassment.

“It didn’t sound like nothing to me,” Loki teased. “You were moaning in your sleep.”

“I don’t remember,” Vers lied, wanting to end this conversation as quickly as possible.

“Alright, alright” Loki relented. “You may keep your secrets… for now.”

Vers said nothing as she shut her eyes, trying not to think about her dream, and how it felt having Loki’s body pressed against hers.

“How does it feel… sleeping in my bed?” Loki asked, curious to see how she would handle the revelation after spending so many nights together.

Vers’s eyes went wide as the suggestion Loki implanted in her mind was suddenly stripped away, and she fully realized where she was.

“Arghh!” she growled, struggling in Loki’s grip as she saw red. It was so much worse than when he made her sit in his lap, and just like before, she hadn’t even noticed, but no matter how hard she struggled, she simply couldn’t break his grip.

Her rage slowly faded as she realized this was exactly the reaction Loki wanted from her, and without thinking, she gave him exactly what he wanted.

Chapter Text

Vers followed Loki into the bedroom, deep in thought. She knew Loki was taking her somewhere. Even though she didn’t know where it was exactly, it had to be important to him, and after all the work he’d done to change the inside of the ship, and the few glimpses she’d seen of the outside she knew it would be all but unrecognizable to even her own people now.

‘He’s hiding,’ she realized, knowing that he wouldn’t have changed the ship as much as he had on a whim. For a brief moment, she thought it was to hide from her people, but quickly dismissed the idea. When she fought him, he didn’t seem the least bit afraid of the Kree. She sighed internally, hating that she only so few pieces of the puzzle.

She looked away quickly; her face going red as Loki shed his clothes, reminded again of Sebastian, a carbon copy of Loki, down to the very last detail.

She still didn’t know what to think about Loki’s abilities. It wasn’t something as simple as erasing her memories. This was far more complex. He made her believe it was normal to sit in his lap, to share a bed with him, and who knows what else? She didn’t even realize something changed until after he pointed it out.

“Well?” Loki asked, holding open the bedsheet for Vers expectantly, a cocky smirk on his face.

Vers glared at Loki, knowing what he wanted. “No! I’m a soldier, not your puppet,” she ground out. “I don’t know how you’re doing any of this, but it’s not going to work forever. I’m going to figure out a way out of this,” she added, more for herself than Loki.

“I’m sure you’ll try,” Loki replied smoothly. “But it won’t be tonight,” he said, sending her a surreptitious mental suggestion to get into the bed with him.

Vers sent one last glare at Loki before she lay down on the bed, turning her back so she faced away from him with a huff, furious that he still wouldn’t tell her where they were going, and what he wanted with her.

It was always the same answer every time she asked where they were going, nowhere. It was infuriating.

She closed her eyes as she felt him wrap his around her waist, spooning her from behind, feeling her cheeks redden as he nestled his stiff cock between her ass cheeks and held her tight.

It felt so much like how her dream ended the previous night, with Safira pleasured to exhaustion and falling asleep in Sebastian’s arms.

She let out the breath she had been holding, hoping that Loki hadn’t noticed her physical reaction to him as she fell into a deep sleep.

Vers woke up to find herself in the countryside. ‘Great,’ she thought sarcastically, ‘another dream.’

She looked down at herself, expecting another dream about Safira, but was surprised to find she was riding a horse, and dressed in black armor with gold accents, but not much of it. There was a sword strapped to her side, and a bow, along with a quiver of arrows on her back.

‘Where am I now?’ she thought curiously, riding down the dirt road, but all she saw were a few trees, open meadows, and the odd squirrel.

She knew her questions wouldn’t be answered directly, and for all intents and purposes she was just an observer, albeit one that felt an experienced everything the woman she inhabited felt.

It was a hot day. She could feel the sun beating down on her skin, a sheen of sweat covering over body. She reached down, pulling a water skin from her saddlebag, only to frown when she realized it was already empty.

It was clear the woman had been riding for some time, and was exhausted. Her shoulders were slumped, and she sat low in her saddle, holding the reins loosely.

Vers could only watch as the woman continued to ride down the road for what felt like hours, until she arrived at a pond, and finally stopped her horse. The woman dismounted and led her horse to the water, allowing it to drink.

She glanced down, finally able to see her reflection, and just like her other dream as Safira, it was her body. She had black plate armor, shoulder guards, bracers, and a chest piece that left her midriff bare.

She looked around, making sure no one was around before she stripped off her armor and weapons, putting them in a neat pile by the edge of the pond and dove into the water, letting out a sigh of relief as she felt the cool water on her skin.

When she felt refreshed and was ready to continue her journey, she waded out of the pond, making sure to refill her water skin after she donned her armor.

Just as she was about to reach for her weapons, she saw a group of soldiers cresting the hill up the road. She frowned, looking at them in confusion. ‘Why are soldiers in this backwater country so well armed?’ she thought to herself, seeing their full plate armor and castle forged iron weapons.

She was about to reach for her sword, but thought better of it as they got closer, not wanting them to think she was going to attack them. The last thing she needed was to get get drawn into a fight with them, and inevitably draw the attention of whoever ruled these lands, but her hopes were dashed when they came to a stop in front of her.

“Our lord requests the pleasure of your company, Lady Vers. There is an urgent matter he wishes to discuss with you,” their leader said.

‘Lady Vers?’ Vers thought, surprised that it was actually her name this time.

“I’m afraid I have another engagement I’m already late for,” Lady Vers lied, trying to appear regretful. The last thing she needed was to deal with the whims of a piddling lord that had far too much time on his hands, and not nearly enough sense. “The next time I pass through your lord’s lands, I would be happy to.”

“Our lord insists,” the soldier said, his voice taking on a harder edge.

Lady Vers sighed, “If you know my name, you must also know of my reputation. Trust me when I tell you. You don’t want to start a quarrel with me,” she warned. “Tell your lord what I said, and I’m sure he’ll see sense.”

“Our lord was clear,” the soldier replied, stone faced. “You are to come with us. This is your final warning.”

Lady Vers looked up at the soldiers, assessing her chances. All six of them were on horseback, giving them the advantage, but she could also see the sweat on their brows. They had been riding for a long time, and with all the heavy armor they wore in this blistering heat, they would be slower too.

She glanced down, eying her sword and bow on the ground. While the soldiers were in full plate, they were still gaps in their armor. A few well-placed arrows would bring them down. She just have to reach her bow, and put some distance between them first. It would be tricky, but nothing she hadn’t done before.

Lady Vers lunged forward, reaching for her bow and quiver, turning it into a roll as she scooped them up and sprang back up to her feet. She dashed to the side, quickly drawing and notching an arrow as she ran. Just as she turned to get off her first shot, her eyes widened as the soldiers threw a weighted net at her.

She ducked down, trying to move out of the way, but the net landed squarely on top of her her, sending her sprawling to the ground. Struggling to free herself she reached for her dagger, only for the soldiers dismount. Four of them took a corner of the net each, holding it down, and trapping her as the other two wrestled her arms behind her back, locking them in a set of shackles.

As Lady Vers kicked and shouted angrily, they did the same to her ankles. “What is the meaning of this!?” she shouted angrily. “I have done nothing wrong!”

“You’ve spit on the hospitality of our lord,” the lead soldier said as they removed the net and hauled back her to her feet. “That’s enough.”

Lady Vers glared at the soldier, but said nothing, knowing she wouldn’t be able to talk her way out of this. Whoever their mysterious lord of theirs was, he knew how she fought and trained his soldiers accordingly.

“Get her on her horse,” the lead solider ordered his men. “Tie her hands and feet to the saddle and keep a close watch on her,” he ordered, eying Lady Vers wearily. “She’s more dangerous than she looks,” he warned his men.

“She doesn’t look all that dangerous to me, sir,” one of the soldiers said with a leer, the youngest of the group. “Maybe we should have a little fun with her first,” he said, eying Lady Vers up and down.

The leader marched up to the soldier, hitting him with a vicious backhand that sent him sprawling to the ground. “Don’t even think about it,” he growled. “She’s not to be touched by anyone but our lord.”

“What’s the harm, sir? We beat her, didn’t we? She doesn’t seem all that tough to me,” another soldier said.

“Don’t let her looks fool you lads, she’s killed men by the hundreds,” the leader said. “And given the chance, she’d kill every last one of us. Now no more talk of defying our lord. You’ve all been paid, and paid well, to do a job. Let’s see it done. First rounds on me when we get back,” he promised.

Lady Vers watched as the men cheered, patting each other on the back before manhandling her onto her horse, tying her down so that her stomach lay on her saddle, giving her no room to move or reach for the knots.

A long and very humiliating ride later they arrived in a town. She couldn’t see it very well from her position, but the roads were paved with stone and the town was bustling with far more people than she expected.

Not long after that, they crossed into the courtyard of a large stone castle built on a hillside, and after the soldiers pulled her off her horse, she got her first look at it.

She craned her neck, looking up at the impressive castle. It was huge, stretching into the sky. It was by far, the largest castle she’d ever seen. The walls were thick and looked like they could stand for more than a year under full siege without any trouble. She could also see a lot of soldiers, at least a hundred by her count, and probably a lot more within the castle and the surrounding town.

Before she could inspect the courtyard further, the soldiers hauled to the door and brought her into the throne room.

‘Loki,’ Vers thought, recognizing him immediately, sitting on his throne.

“My Lord,” the lead solider said with a short bow. “We found Lady Vers, just where you said she would be.”

“I can see that,” Loki said, his hand resting on his chin. “Well done, Samson. You and your men are to be rewarded. Speak to the treasurer, he will see to it.”

“Yes, my lord,” Samson said with a wide smile. “Thank you, my lord,” he added, nodding to his men who handed off Lady Vers to the guards in the throne room before departing.

“Alright, you have me here. Now what do you want, and who are you?” Lady Vers demanded angrily.

“…Incredible,” Loki breathed, standing from his throne as he walked around her. “The tales of you beauty, they don’t do you justice, Lady Vers,” he complimented. “But of course, where are my manors? Let me introduce myself. I am King Loki, ruler of these lands.”

“Why have I never heard of you before?” Lady Vers demanded, struggling against the grip of the soldiers holding her forearms.

“That is by design, my lady,” Loki said, casually producing a jet of flame in his hand. “I take great pains to ensure my kingdom does not draw any undue attention.”

“Why? What do you have to hide, wizard?” Lady Vers demanded, thinking about the few wizards she’d run into on her travels. Most were liars and opportunists, using their gifts for their own selfish interests. “Did you steal this kingdom from its rightful rulers?” She demanded.

“Hardly,” Loki chuckled. “I built my kingdom long ago,” he explained. “And have ruled here for many hundreds of years.”

‘Hundreds of years?’ Vers thought, beginning to worry. “What do you want with me?” Vers repeated, getting a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach.

“All in due time,” Loki said, trailing his finger along Vers’s jaw. “But first, I think a bath is in order.”

Vers angrily jerked her head away. “Do not touch me!” she growled, both offended by his insinuation that she was unclean, and the liberties he took with her.

Loki said nothing, his ever present smirk on his face as he dropped his hand, then nodded to the group of female servants standing along the wall. “Take her to the bathing chamber,” he ordered them. “Bring her to my rooms when you’ve finished.”

The servants nodded silently, dragging the struggling warrior away as she cursed angrily.

“Let me go,” Lady Vers said, when they were out of earshot of the wizard.

“And why should I do that?” came the amused reply from the head servant.

“I can help you,” Lady Vers replied. “I’ve dealt with wizards before. They’re not as tough as they look. They all have some item they keep close by. It’s the source of their power,” she explained. “Once it’s destroyed, all their enchantments fade away. You don’t have to live in fear of him anymore,” she promised.

To Lady Vers’s surprise, the woman, along with the other servants, burst into laughter.

“We have nothing to fear from our Lord,” she replied, even more amused now. “The people of this kingdom want for nothing because of our lord, and he asks for precious little in return.”

“I committed no crime, and he had his soldiers capture, and bring me here against my will,” Lady Vers angrily retorted.

“A small price to pay,” the woman dismissed with a casual wave of her hand.

“…Alright,” Lady Vers said, trying a different tack. “What’s you name?”

“You may call me Berta,” the woman replied.

“Alright, Berta,” Lady Vers said. “As I told your lord, I have friends. They’ll come looking for me, and if you don’t help me escape, it will end in war and death for your people.”

“Perhaps,” Berta replied, “if they can find you. Our lord has placed powerful magics on the borders of his kingdom. The only ones that come here are the ones he allows.”

“That won’t matter, I—” Lady Vers said before she was interrupted.

“Enough,” Berta said, holding up her hand. “We’ve arrived. It’s time to prepare you for our lord,” she said, opening the doors and directing the other servants to bring her in. “Do not struggle or fight,” she warned. “Or you will be punished.”

Lady Vers exhaled angrily, knowing that arguing with them now would gain her nothing, and allowed the servants to bring her into the bathing chamber without a fight.

“Good,” Berta smiled. “In time, you’ll realize this is where you belong.”

Vers said nothing as they brought her further into the room, noticing how bright the room was. She looked up at the torches hanging from the ceiling in surprise. They weren’t lit by fire, but circles of light. ‘Magic,’ she thought, surprised that the wizard had gone to the extent he had when he built his castle.

The walls and floor were a bright white, looking smoother and more polished than any stone she had ever seen before, and in the center of the room sat a gleaming white tub, already filled to the brim with steaming hot water. She could even smell the scent of rosewater wafting from the tub.

“Strip her,” Berta ordered in a no nonsense tone as she stood back, folding her arms over her chest.

Vers didn’t even have time to react before the servants descended on her. With practiced ease, they deftly found the latches of her armor, quickly removing them piece by piece, only leaving behind the iron cuffs locked around her wrists. She blushed, looking down at herself, feeling the eyes of all five servants on her nude form.

“Get in,” Berta ordered, cocking her thumb towards the tub.

With little other choice, Vers walked to the tub, feeling the watchful eyes of the other servants following her. With her wrists locked behind her back, and no weapons to speak of, she knew she was no match for all of them, and instead had to bide her time until the right opportunity presented itself.

Despite her current predicament, she couldn’t help but luxuriate in the warm water when it touched her skin, not even able to remember the last time she could pamper herself this way.

One servant knelt down beside her, dipping a wooden bucket into the water before pouring it over her head. She closed her eyes, inhaling the scent of roses as the servant continued to pour the water over her head, feeling more and more relaxed as her bath went on.

She knew she should be on her guard, looking for ways to escape, but after her long ride, her capture, and the long and uncomfortable ride to the castle that followed, she decided to allow herself this small respite to gather her thoughts, and prepare.

She opened her eyes hearing the rustling of cloth, looking up curiously at the two servants as they shed their dresses, letting them drop to the floor before that stepped into the tub with her.

She usually never paid attention to such things, but they were both beautiful. In fact, all the servants were, but the way they looked at her now gave her pause. More used to receiving such looks from men instead of women.

“They’re going to bathe you,” Berta explained, as she sat down on the edge of the tub, crossing her leg as she stared down at Lady Vers.

Vers watched as they each held up a square of wool, pouring soap on them, and worked it into the fabric. “I can bathe myself,” she said indignantly, realizing what they planned to do.

“Not to the standards of our lord,” Berta countered. “Now let the work,” she said, leaving no room for argument.

Vers knew that despite everything, these servants were still her best chance at escape, and knew she couldn’t antagonize them unnecessarily. She nodded her head, letting them know she wouldn’t fight back.

“Good,” Berta smiled, nodding to the servants to get started.

Vers gasped as she felt the servant’s hands glide over the body, moving the wool in slow circular motions. She could already feel the dirt and grime of the last few weeks being scrubbed away by the slightly rough texture of the wool.

She looked down, feeling her face go red as she felt their hands moved to her breasts, their touch more delicate now as they kneaded them. She bit her lip, too embarrassed to make a sound as their hands dipped down her chest and torso, even scrubbing at the junction between her legs.

They then moved to her back, scrubbing down until they reached her hips before scrubbing her ass as well, even cleaning between her cheeks before moving down to her legs.

When they finished, Vers’s face was beet red, and she couldn’t look either of the women in the eye. It had been the most thorough and humiliating bath of her life.

She stood up as they guided her to her feet and another servant wrapped a towel around her and dried her off, wanting nothing more than to get this over with as quickly as possible.

“Almost done,” Berta said, as the servants led her to a padded table next. “Lie down on your stomach,” she ordered.

“What more could there possibly be?” Vers demanded indignantly. “I’m more clean now than I have ever been in my life!”

“Not to our lord’s standards,” Berta repeated sternly. “Now on your back, hop to it girl.”

Vers gave Berta a withering look, but did as she was told, laying down on the padded table. That was when two other servants stepped forward, pouring warm oil onto her skin and massaging it in.

She let out a surprised moan as one of them zeroed in on the knotted muscles on her upper arm and neck that had been bothering her for the last few days.

“There, that’s not so bad, is it?” Berta asked with a knowing smirk, seeing the warrior relax into the servant’s touch.

Vers said nothing, looking away as she felt them massage the warm oil deep into her skin, soothing her sore muscles. Just like the bath water, the oil was rose scented. She closed her eyes, a contented sigh escaping her lips as they worked the oil into her sore and tired muscles, gently kneading them until she practically melted into their touch.

She bit her lip when they moved to her breasts, feeling her nipples harden as their hands lingered far longer than they should have. She felt her face grow hot as they explored her most intimate of areas, letting out the breath she had been holding when their hands finally trailed down her sides, kneading her torso.

Vers forced herself to remain still, embarrassed to let them see the effect they were having on her, but all that changed when their hands dipped lower, massaging her stomach and thighs, getting closer and closer to her soft curls.

Her eyes shot open as she made to stand up, staying on the servant’s good side be damned, but Berta had been watching carefully, and easily stopped her, placing her palm on her forehead as she pushed her back down.

With her hands locked behind her back, she didn’t have the leverage to break loose, and the servants were quick to grab her ankles, holding them down as well.

“What are you doing?!” Vers exclaimed angrily, struggling against their grip. “Let go of me!” She demanded.

“Calm down,” Berta said in a bored tone. “They’re almost done. Don’t make a nuisance of yourself.”

Vers saw red, struggling even harder to free herself at Berta’s casual dismissal, shouting angrily, only to stop in shock when Berta landed a sharp slap to her face.

No one, absolutely no one, had ever disrespected her in such a way, and she lay there stunned, not even sure how to even react.

“There, now don’t cause anymore trouble,” Berta warned sternly. “Otherwise I’ll put you over my knee, and we’ll see how you deal with that.”

Vers glared at Berta, re-evaluating her plans to help these people with their wizard problem. At first she had thought the wizard had simply bewitched them, but now she could see it ran far deeper than that.

“Not another word,” Berta said, staring down Lady Vers. “Let the servants do their work. I want no more trouble from you,” she said, pointing an angry finger at her.

Vers had a matching glare on her face, promising herself that if they really were serving the wizard willingly, she would make them pay for putting her through this humiliation.

Vers did her best to keep her breathing even as she felt the servant’s hands return to her body, her breath hitching when she felt their warm hands on her sex, taking their time to massage the oil into her skin.

Then, to her growing embarrassment, she felt herself getting wet. Regardless how beautiful the servants were, she felt no attraction to women, but with the warm oil combined with the massage, her body began to respond to their caresses, made all the more embarrassing by the knowing smirks they shared as they continued to massage her.

She breathed a sigh of relief when their hands finally moved down to her legs and feet, even taking the time to work the oil in between her toes.

“Alright,” Berta said. “Roll over onto your stomach, and we’ll finish up.”

Vers rolled over onto her stomach quickly, eager to get this over with, and find out what this wizard king wanted from her. She hated having to deal with royalty and their strange and eccentric demands, acting as if they owned everything, just because it happened to be on their lands.

Her anger slowly faded as she felt the servant’s hands on her back, kneading the oil into her skin. She melted into their touch again as they diligently worked on the sore and knotted muscles in her shoulders and back.

After a long while, she felt their hands move to her hips, working the oil into her ass next. She knew this was going to happen and mentally prepared herself. She wouldn’t give Berta or the other servants the satisfaction of seeing her react to them this time, she promised herself.

She clamped her jaw as a servant parted her ass cheeks, massaging there as well as she counted the seconds until this next humiliation would end.

A startled gasp escaped her lips as she felt the servants thumb tracing down the crack of her ass. She tried to rise off the table, but with her hands locked behind her back, it was difficult, and only becoming harder when a servant straddled her back, pinning her down.

“I warned you,” she heard Berta say with a long-suffering sigh, before she felt a sharp pain on her ass. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

It took her a moment to realize what was happening, then her eyes went wide in outrage as she struggled to throw off the servant on her back and get to her feet, but Berta was relentless. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! The sting growing worse and worse with each subsequent spank as the servant pressed her weight down on her back, keeping her pinned to the table.

Eventually she had to admit defeat, biting her tongue to stop from screaming out as she settled back down, unable to comprehend the situation she found herself in. She was a warrior, had fought in countless battles, toppled kings, defeated dragons single handedly, and now she was being spanked, as if she was some unruly child.

“I hope you learned your lesson,” she heard Berta say as she felt the servant’s hands return to her ass again, rubbing in slow circles as she soothed away the sting of her spanking.

“Because there’s plenty more where that came from, and if your antics make us any later than we already are, a spanking will be the least of your concerns,” Berta added.

Vers yelped when she felt a pair of hands on her ankles, pulling them apart, and holding them firmly open. With the servant on her back, she couldn’t move so much as an inch, and just had to endure it.

Her breath hitched in her throat as she felt the servant’s thumb return to the crack of her ass again, slowly moving up and down. She reflexively clamped her cheeks closed. But another servant was there to pull them apart a second later.

She could feel the cool air on her asshole, and knew the servants had a clear view of her most intimate of areas, but even after all that it still shocked her when she felt a finger slippery with oil circled the rim of her ass.

As hard as she tried to clamp down on the invading finger, it did no good. It was too slick with oil and despite her best efforts; she felt the tip of the servant’s finger push its way inside her. She didn’t trust herself to speak, her only thoughts focused on keeping the servant’s invading finger from sinking even deeper inside her ass.

She could feel the servant wiggle her finger, trying to get further in, but she clamped down hard, not allowing the servant to invade any further than she already did, finally letting out a sigh of relief when she felt the finger retreat, but her victory was short-lived.

She felt more warm oil being dripped between her parted ass cheeks, then the finger returned, probing even deeper inside her as the servant twisted her finger in slow circles.

‘Is this a punishment?’ Lady Vers thought, more humiliated than she had ever felt before. She could feel the watchful eyes of each of the servants on her as again one of them fingered her ass even deeper than before with the aid of the oil. ‘Why are they doing this?’

Despite her best efforts, she felt her ass muscles stretch and loosen under the insistent pressure of the servant’s finger until she felt the servant’s knuckle resting against her rosebud.

‘Please let it be over,’ she thought as the servant slowly withdrew their finger, only to push it back in again as she pumped her finger slowly in and out.

“Just relax,” she heard Berta say from above her. “This will all be easier if you do.”

“…Why?” Vers demanded with a shuddering breath as the servant’s finger continued to probe her ass.

“Our Lord’s orders,” Berta replied with a shrug of her shoulders. “I’m told it’s supposed to help you relax. You might even find it enjoyable,” she hinted before nodding to the servant fingering her ass.

Vers yelped when she felt a second finger slide into her ass, but just like the first one it was slick with oil, and she could do nothing to prevent it from sliding inside her.

She grunted as the two fingers pumped into her ass, trying to ignore the growing pleasurable sensation of the servant’s oil slicked fingers inside her as her face flushed. “Tell her to stop,” she demanded, taking a ragged breath, and keeping her eyes glued to the table.

“She will,” Berta said sternly, “when she completes her task. You are not in charge here, my lady. Remember that. Our lord has given us a task, and we will complete it to the best of our ability,” a hint of pride in her voice at the end.

Vers wanted to continue arguing, but knew it was pointless. For whatever reason, even the servants were unwaveringly loyal to the wizard. She shut her eyes tightly, resolving to just endure this, and get it over with as quickly as possible, then focusing on dealing with the wizard when the opportunity presented itself.

But it proved to be difficult as the servant pushed a third finger into her ass. feeling a dull ache as her ass stretched to accommodate the servant’s three fingers pumping inside her. ‘Is she planning to put her entire hand inside me?’ she thought, growing alarmed.

As the servant continued to pump her fingers, she felt the dull ache gradually fade as her muscles stretched even more, but was unprepared for the steadily growing feeling of pleasure it was replaced by.

Her pussy began to tingle, and despite her best efforts, she grew wet with desire, all without the servant even so much as touching her pussy. Her face turned beet red, knowing that the wizard’s servants could see her slickness dripping down her thighs.

She clamped her jaw shut as she looked away, but couldn’t stop the mews of pleasure that occasionally escaped her lips.

The worst part was the utter silence of the servants. She could feel their eyes on her, judging her, and yet there was nothing she could do to stop herself from reacting to the servant’s fingers sawing in and out of her ass.

Her pleasure continued to mount, her breath hitching in her throat as she futilely fought against the pleasure coursing through her body. She screwed her eyes tight, knowing that she was close to release, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

A guttural moan escaping her clenched teeth she came, immediately feeling a deep sense of shame and embarrassment as she came down from her orgasm all while the servants silently watched her.

She felt a warm cloth pressed between her thighs a moment later, wiping away the evidence of her release. She couldn’t bring herself to speak after that, feeling thoroughly humiliated as she bowed her head, hearing them moving around her.

“There, that wasn’t so bad, was it?” Berta said, breaking the silence. “We’ve kept the king waiting long enough as it is,” she said, as the servants helped her to her feet.

Vers felt a sense of outrage as she realized this had been what Berta and the servants had been waiting for. It must have shown on her face, as Berta’s expression became more stern.

“Will there be any more trouble from you?” Berta asked sternly, raising her hand.

“No,” Vers muttered, looking away, realizing what Berta intended to do if she didn’t cooperate.

“Good,” Berta said, dropping her hand to her side. “In time you’ll understand, but when you do as you’re told, you will be rewarded. Misbehave and your behavior will be corrected. Do we understand each other?”

“…Yes,” Vers muttered, staring at the floor furiously.

“Alright,” Berta said, giving Vers a hard look before she nodded to the servants who led her to her to a low stool, and sat her down on it.

Vers winced as three servants descended on her, each of them with a comb in hand as they meticulously removed the tangles from her hair. A somewhat painful process as it had been something she neglected over the years.

After they removed all the tangles, they applied scented oil to her hair as well, combing her hair until it shone.

When they finally finished, the servants pulled her to her feet as Berta pulled out a key. Vers’s eyes lit up, knowing that it was the key to her cuffs. Finally, after all she had endured, she had a way to escape.

“Get that thought out of your head right now,” Berta said, a no nonsense expression on her face. “I will remove the cuffs to get you dressed for the King, but you will not run off. We’re too high up to leave through the window, and the door is solid oak, and locked behind us. On the other side of the door are three armed guards in full plate. Do you understand?” She asked, leaving no room for argument.

Vers huffed, hating that the stern woman had seen right through her plans. Then her eyes settled on the spot her armor had been. “What happened to my clothes she demanded?”

“Those rags and mismatched pieces of armor?” Berta said with a snort of disgust. “They’ve already been disposed of. Our lord has something far more fitting for you.”

Vers could only stare in shock, her jaw dropping open. That armor had seen her through countless battles over the years, and was not easily replaced, including the small dagger she hid within her bracer she planned to use for her escape.

“What have you done with it?” Vers demanded. “That armor is important to me! I need it back!”

Berta’s only response was a long-suffering sigh, and a nod to the servants behind her. Before Vers knew it, they grabbed her by the shoulders and bent her over as Berta moved behind her.

“No, wait!” Vers shouted, but it was too late as Berta raised her hand. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! She felt Berta’s hand land on her ass, delivering a painful reminder of her situation.

“Now behave!” Berta said from behind her as she grabbed her wrists, unlocking the cuffs.

The moment she did, the servants grabbed Vers’s arms, one at the shoulder, and the other at the wrist. She didn’t even bother to struggle, knowing she wouldn’t be able to overpower all of them, and even if she managed that miracle, she didn’t even have a way out of the bathing chamber.

Vers watched as a servant arrived with a dress in her arms. She could tell from a glance it was silk, and not something she would normally be caught dead wearing, but recognized she had little choice in the matter. It was slinky, low cut, and had a long slit that would leave most of her leg bare. Even though it would cover more of her body than her armor, it somehow left her feeling even more exposed.

Under the watchful eye of Berta, she remained silent as they dressed her, arraigning the dress as they spent what felt like hours making the smallest of adjustments.

“Bring them,” Berta said with a nod of approval as they finished.

Vers was not surprised to find another set of cuffs in the servant’s hands, but unlike the scuffed, castle forged steel ones the soldiers put on her, these were far more ornate, inlaid with jewels, and obviously made by a master craftsman.

The design would have would have impressed Vers if not for the fact they were made to restrain her and hinder her escape, but after another stern look from Berta, she didn’t resist when the servant locked her hands behind her back again.

Then the servant revealed another set of cuffs, a little longer than the first set, but just as ornate and beautiful. It left Vers confused, wondering what she planned to do with those.

It became clear a moment later when the servant locked them around her forearms, synching them tight behind her back, and reducing her movements even further.

Just when she thought it was over, she saw something that had her blood boiling. It was a collar. She fumed, refusing to be led around like an animal. “Don’t even think about it,” she growled.

The servant with the collar flinched back afraid, but Vers’s satisfaction was short-lived as the servants behind her lifted the back of her dress. She felt the cool air on her bare ass, and even though she struggled against their grip, she quickly found herself bent over at the waist again.

“Do what you want!” Vers snarled, struggling to break free. “But there’s no way you’re putting that thing on me.”

Berta said nothing as she raised her hand, landing the first blow on her ass with a resounding smack. It was quickly followed by another, and another. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers glowered at Berta silently, refusing to give in, prepared to take the spanking stoically, and not giving Berta the satisfaction of seeing her react anymore. She set her jaw, a glare on her face as she prepared herself.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers hid her grimace as she felt the sting on her ass. In the battles she’d fought, she become accustomed to enduring pain, but she was quickly realizing that this was another matter entirely.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

In battle her adrenaline was flowing, making it much easier to ignore the pain, sometimes not feeling it at all until well after the battle was long over, but bent over like this, in this humiliating position, and without any adrenaline flowing through her body she felt every one of Berta’s spanks.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers grit her teeth, refusing to give in, but couldn’t ignore the pain. Her ass felt like it was on fire, and Berta showed no signs of slowing down, much less stopping.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

A groan finally escaped Vers’s lips as she tried to move out of the way, hoping to get a reprieve, but Berta easily saw what she was doing and adjusted, making sure the next spank landed in exactly the same spot as all the previous ones. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“Aaah!” Vers screamed out, even surprising herself with her cry of pain, no longer able to hold it in. Her face went red, furious with herself for the slip. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! ‘What’s happening to me?’ she thought to herself. ‘I’m stronger than this! Why is this getting to me?’

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! “AAAH!” Vers screamed out again, the pain even worse now. She felt her resistance crumble, realizing there was no way out of this. The servants easily held her in place, despite how hard she struggled to break free. She couldn’t escape Berta’s blows, and as much as she hated to admit it, there was only one way out of her predicament. She would have to swallow her pride. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“Stop!” she shouted, unable to take it anymore. “Alright damn it! I’ll wear the damn collar!”

The spanking stopped almost immediately, but she could still feel the palm of Berta’s hand resting on her sore ass, the silent promise that her punishment may not be over yet.

“Ready to behave are we?” Berta asked in the no nonsense voice Vers had grown accustomed to from the middle-aged woman, and loathed. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“AAAH!” Vers screamed out, both in pain and surprise, as Berta spanked her again.

“When I ask you a question, you answer,” Berta said, leaving no room for argument.

“Yes…” Vers sighed. “…I’m ready to behave,” she replied, the words feeling like ash in her mouth as she swallowed her pride.

“Good,” Berta replied, nodding to the servants to bring the collar forward again.

Vers looked away, clenching her jaw as she held still, feeling the cool metal of the collar close around her neck, and the soft click as it locked in place.

Ever since she the wizard’s soldiers captured and brought her here, she knew the wizard wanted far more from her than a simple conversation, and now she had her proof. It wasn’t the first time she had found herself in a similar situation, but this time it felt different.

The wizard knew where she would be, had his soldiers trained specifically on how to capture her, and had servants that didn’t let their guard down for even a second around her, keeping her in chains since the moment she arrived.

She felt a growing worry as they marched her through the halls of the castle, to the wizard’s bedchamber, watching as the other castle servants quickly move out of their way, all of them clearly devoted to the wizard, and unwilling to help in her escape.

They arrived in front of an ornate golden door inlaid with diamonds and other precious stones. Just at a glance, she knew the doors themselves were enough to buy an entire kingdom.

Vers watched as Berta opened the doors, pulling on her collar as she marched her inside. She saw the wizard sitting at his desk, reading a stack of parchments.

“Ah, good,” Loki said, looking up from his desk. “I was wondering what was taking so long,” but stopped when he caught sight of Vers.  “But now I see it was worth the wait,” he added, looking Vers up and down with a leer.

“I apologize, my lord,” Berta said with a bowed head. “She was more spirited than I expected. It won’t happen again.”

“No need for apologies,” Loki said, waving it off. “You’ve done your job well, as I knew you would.”

“Thank you, my lord,” Berta said, a rare smile on her face as she, along with the rest of the servants, bowed.

“You are dismissed,” he said, taking the leash from Berta’s hand. When the servants all left, closingthe doors closed behind them, he turned to face Vers again.

“Lady Vers, thank you for meeting with me,” Loki said, leading her to a drinks table and pouring a glass of wine.

Vers said nothing, glowering at the wizard, knowing from the smirk on his face he was trying to get a rise out of her.

“Where are my manors?” he said, pouring a second glass as he held it to her lips.

Vers turned her head, refusing to take anything the wizard offered her. “Why am I here?” she demanded.

“Straight to the point, I like that,” Loki replied, taking a sip from the glass. “Very well, you’re here because I desire you,” he said bluntly.

Vers blinked, not expecting the wizard to be so forward.

“Come now, you can’t be that surprised,” Loki said, seeing the look on her face. “You are a beautiful woman, Lady Vers. Perhaps the most beautiful woman of any land.”

“I’m not interested,” Vers replied evenly, reigning in her anger, knowing she was at a disadvantage.

“No, I didn’t think you would be,” Loki said, chuckling lightly as he took another sip of his wine. “That’s why I went through all the trouble to get you here.”

“I have friends,” Vers said, trying a different approach. “They’ll be looking for me.”

“I’m sure they will,” Loki agreed with a nod, “but I’ve gone to great lengths to protect my kingdom. It has remained hidden for a very long time, and besides that, I have nothing to fear from your friends.”

“Why are you doing this?” Vers demanded, losing patience with the wizard. “You’re obviously wealthy, and powerful. There must be any number of women interested in being your plaything. Go find one of them.”

“I’ve been around a long time,” Loki explained. “Hundreds of years, if you can believe it, and I’ve had many women in my lifetime, but they all share an unfortunate characteristic,” he said with a frown. “They’re vapid morons,” he added bluntly. “Don’t get me wrong, they’re more than fine for a little fun every now and then, but after the first few months, I can’t even stand the sight of them.”

“And you think I’ll be different?” Vers asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Oh, I know you’ll be different,” Loki said, stepping forward, a hungry look in his eyes, their faces just a few inches apart. “When I first heard of you, I knew I had to possess you. A warrior of your beauty and skill, and the stories don’t even do you justice.”

“I don’t belong to anyone,” Vers said, a hard edge to her voice.

“Don’t you?” Loki asked knowingly, tapping the collar locked around her neck.

Vers’s faced flushed with anger at the reminder. “This proves nothing. Your men took me by surprise, that’s all! In a fair fight, they wouldn’t have stood a chance against me,” she said confidently.

“No,” Loki disagreed. “You lost, and you were taken, just as I intended, and now you wear my collar.”

“You didn’t defeat me! Your men did,” Vers snarled.

“Well,” Loki said huskily. “We should change that then,” he said, tapping her dress with the tip of his finger.

Vers gasped as she felt the silk dress slide off her body and pool on the floor. She looked down in shock, her nakedness on full display, realizing a second later that it was the wizard’s magic. She glowered at him, promising herself she would pay him back for this humiliation, and all the other he and his servants heaped on her.

Loki let out a low whistle as he slowly walked around his prize, admiring the battle hardened, and alluring sight of his warrior maiden’s sultry form.

“What have we here?” Loki asked, cupping Vers’s ass. “Someone has been misbehaving,” he teased, noticing the rosy tinge of her ass.

Vers let out a hiss, still feeling the sting of the multiple spankings Berta gave her, but refused to respond, jerking out of his grasp.

Loki moved back in front of Vers, his eyes settling on her breasts. ‘Soon,’ he promised himself, vowing to become intimately familiar with every inch of his prize.

He held the wineglass to Vers’s lips. “Drink,” he commanded. “This was made in the finest winery of my kingdom.”

Vers turned her head stubbornly, refusing him.

“I can see why it took Berta so long to prepare you for me,” Loki tsked. “Perhaps I should put you over my knee next,” he suggested, liking the idea of having the proud warrior in such a position.

Vers looked at the wizard, her eyes narrowing both in anger and outrage before closing her eyes and letting out a frustrated sigh. She knew he wasn’t bluffing, and she still hadn’t recovered from the spanking Berta gave her.

She parted her lips, taking a small sip of the wine, her eyes widening at the taste. It was better than she expected, far better than any wine she drank before.

“Good, isn’t it?” Loki asked, placing his hand at the small of Vers’s back. “Take another sip,” he said, pressing the glass to her lips again.

With little other choice, Vers parted her lips, taking another sip as she did her best to ignore the wizard’s wondering hand.

Loki pulled back the glass, eying his prize hungrily. He took her leash, leading her to the bed.

Vers dug her heels into the ground, planting her feet as it became clear what the wizard intended for her. “I’m not some plaything for you to have your way with,” she denied.

“Lady Vers,” Loki said with a sigh. “While I find your spirit and your honesty refreshing. I do not tolerate willful disobedience,” he said, waving his hand and lifting her into the air.

Vers yelped, her eyes widening in surprise as she floated through the air, a foot off the ground, unable to do anything as she drifted to the bed, landing softly on her back.

She looked up sharply as the end of her leash flew to the headboard, attaching to the ring at the center. She looked back at the wizard, feeling worried. With her arms locked behind her back, all she could do was kick her feet, and she knew that wasn’t anywhere near enough to hold off him off.

“Let me go!” She demanded, straining against her cuffs.

Loki smirked at her, shedding his armor and trousers as he made his way to the bed. “You belong to me now, Lady Vers,” he said, huskily. “It’s time you learned your place.”

Vers licked her lips unconsciously as the wizard shed his clothes, surprised by the hard and rippling muscles beneath his armor, along with the collection of scars that hinted at previous battles he’d fought.

Her gaze drifted lower, seeing his manhood for the first time. Her eyes widened, panicked that he intended to put that monster inside her.

She kicked her legs, trying to push him back, only for Loki to grab her ankles, easily pulling them apart, even as she strained to break his grip.

Loki looked down at his prize, positioning himself between her parted legs, placing them on either side of his hips.

Vers cursed, unable to kick the wizard back. She attempted to roll onto her side, but just like before, the wizard easily stopped her, cupping her breast in his hand as he pushed down, holding her in place.

She cursed again, straining against him, but the wizard was far stronger than he looked, not even putting much effort to hold her in place.

She could only watch as he bent his head, leaning down as he placed a soft kiss on her navel. She let out a gasp of surprise mixed with desire, as the wizard awoke something primal inside her.

She shook her head from side to side, trying to deny the lust and desire coursing through her body as she felt the wizard’s tongue circle her navel before trailing up her stomach and chest.

“Don’t even think about it,” she said, taking a ragged breath as she felt his lips on her neck as his hands trailed up and down her sides.

The wizard ignored her, and despite her best efforts a mew of pleasure escaped her lips as the wizard played her body like a finely tuned instrument.

She felt his hand on the back of her head, gripping her hair firmly as he turned her head. Then he was kissing her, his lips pressed tightly to hers in a searing kiss. It made her feel lightheaded, her desires going into overdrive.

Before she even realized it, she had parted her lips, allowing the wizard entry into her mouth as she kissed him back, their tongues dancing back and forth as he deepened the kiss.

After a long moment, the wizard pulled back, leaving Vers gasping for breath as her mind finally caught up with her body, and she realized what she’d done. Her face flushed, noticing then that she had her thighs wrapped snugly around his waist.

She quickly parted them, realizing a second too late that it was exactly what the wizard had been waiting for. She felt him position the head of his cock at her dripping entrance, and let out a gasp as he slid inside her.

She could feel his hardness straining against her pussy, stretching her in a way she had never felt before. She could feel his cock pulsating inside her as she shuddered underneath him, not trusting herself to speak as he inched forward inside her, slowly laying claim to her quivering pussy.

Her breath came out in short gasps, feeling the impossible length of his rigged cock fill her completely.

“Now, I’ve claimed you,” Loki said, his eyes locking with Vers, a combination of lust, desire, and power in his eyes.

“.. No,” Vers denied, shaking her head as she tried to regain some semblance of control. “I don’t… belong to anyone,” she denied, but even to her own ears it rang hollow.

“You belong to me, Vers,” Loki said, an intense and lust filled look in his eyes. “And you always will.”

Vers shuddered, a moan of pleasure escaping her parted lips as Loki pumped his cock inside her. She shut her eyes tightly, unable to look him in the eye as her body responded to his every touch.

She fought the urge to wrap her thighs around his waist, to pull him close as he took her, to feel his hardened muscles press against her hot skin, and inhale the intoxicating scent of the wizard.

She could feel his hands on her hips now, holding her tightly as he picked up the pace, another shuddering gasp escaping her lips as her pleasure mounted. “Ugh!” she moaned, when he hit just the right spot.

Vers heard a tiny voice in the back of her head, urging her not to give in, to regain control of herself, but it was quickly drowned out as as she let out a keening moan as she arched her back, pressing her chest against the wizard.

She strained against her cuffs, this time not to free herself, but to pull the wizard closer, to feel his strong arms wrapped around her.

She wrapped her thighs around his waist, locking her ankles behind his back as she held on. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted as Loki picked up the pace again, no longer able or even willing to hide her arousal.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, the wizard’s long hard strokes making her see stars as he continued to pound his cock into her slick pussy.

She could feel herself getting close, just barley hanging on as the tiny voice in the back of her head begged her not to give in, to not allow the wizard to make her cum, but the pressure continued to mount, and her body craved the release he could only give her.

“AWGAWD!!!!!” Vers screamed out as a powerful orgasm suddenly rocked her body, catching her by surprise. She panted, gasping for breath as Loki showed no signs of stopping. A sheen of sweat covered her body as she lay there helpless to his machinations.

Vers gasped unexpectedly as Loki withdrew his cock from her dripping pussy. She knew he hadn’t cum, and only had a moment to look up at him in confusion before he grabbed her ankles, folding her in half, holding them on either side of her head.

She could only watch, her eyes growing wide as he lined up his cock, still dripping with her cum to her pussy again, and slammed his hips forward, claiming her pussy a second time.

“Oh god,” she groaned, rolling her head from side to side as he nearly made her cum a second time. Then he began to move, his thighs slapping into her ass with hard claps as he fucked her.

She screwed her eyes shut, clenching and unclenching her fists behind her back as she strained against her cuffs, feeling every inch of Loki’s thick cock as it slammed into her, the new angle allowing him to penetrate even deeper inside her than before.

“Oh god, oh god, oh god,” Vers moaned, feeling another orgasm approaching fast as the voice in the back of her head went silent, but at this point she didn’t even notice, focused entirely on on the undeniable pleasure coursing through her body.

Lady Vers was no stranger to sex. She had a few lovers in the past, but they were nothing compared to the wizard. She felt like a virgin on her wedding night as he brought her to heights of pleasure she never thought possible.

“Look at me,” Vers heard the voice of the wizard. It was quiet, almost a whisper, yet commanding at the same time. “Open your eyes,” and she did, looking up into the intense, lust filled eyes of her captor.

“Cum for me,” Loki ordered.

Vers eyes went wide as she let out a scream of pleasure, “UGGGHHHH!” she moaned as another orgasm washed over her, even more intense than the last.

She looked up at the wizard, her eyes lidded with desire as he managed a few more strokes before he exploded inside her. The moment she felt his hot cum flood her pussy, she let out a keening moan as another orgasm washed over, not as intense as the previous one, but still enough to make her toes curl.

Loki lay down beside her, breathing heavily as well. “You’re incredible,” he complimented, “even better than I could have hoped for.”

Vers didn’t trust herself to speak as she lay there panting, her breaths coming out in ragged gasps.

After a long moment, when her breathing returned to normal, the realization finally hit, her mind flashing back to what she’d done, how she’d screamed and moaned like a common whore while the wizard had his way with her.

Her face flushed red, a mix of humiliation, and anger, all with an undercurrent of arousal. No one had ever put her in a position like this before, taken her like this.

“You did something to me,” Lady Vers accused, glaring at the wizard. “Your magic! You used it to make me do those things!”

Loki looked at Vers, chuckling softly as he traced his fingertips over her heaving breasts. “I’m afraid, my lady, that such things are well beyond even my abilities.”

Vers continued to glare. “Don’t lie to me! I saw your magic! You floated me into the air, you created fire in your hand, you even hid away an entire kingdom!” she said, trying to roll away from the wizard’s wondering hands.

Loki held Vers in place, clearly amused by her accusations. “There is much you do not understand about magic,” he explained. “Shooting fire from my eyes, causing explosions, commanding lightning itself to fall from the heavens. That is all within my abilities, but controlling the heart? Desires? Emotions? No,” he shook his head. “Such things can not be done with any magic I know of. Everything you experienced, everything you felt, it was all you,” he said, pushing his hand between her legs and cupping her cunt possessively.

Vers gasped, feeling herself grow damp again as the wizard teased her clit. “Stop that!” she demanded.

“Why?” Loki asked, pressing a finger into her overheated pussy. “You clearly enjoy it.”

“I told you, it’s your magic. You will not fool me,” Vers accused. “You have the power to hide away an entire kingdom! This is nothing compared to that.”

“I can see why would think that,” Loki replied. “That spell seems very impressive, but it’s limited. It’s nothing more than an illusion really, just meant to bewitch the mind. I just used it on a scale that has never been done before. When one arrives at the borders of my lands, they see the edge of a cliff, and proceed no further.”

“I don’t believe you,” Vers denied, shaking her head stubbornly.

“Am I the first wizard you’ve dealt with?” Loki asked curiously.

“No,” Vers replied. “I’ve dealt with many of your kind before,” she spat, trying her best to ignore the wizard’s wondering fingers.

“And those wizards you faced, I assume you defeated them all,” Loki continued.

“I did, and the same will happen to you,” Vers glared between gasps of pleasure.

Loki smirked. “That is yet to be seen, but think. If these wizards really could do what you claim, why haven’t they?”

The question stopped Vers in her tracks as she tried to work out what he said, thinking back to all her previous battles with wizards and witches, but couldn’t think of a single instance when they’d done something similar.

‘Is he telling the truth?’ she thought, beginning to doubt herself, but that would mean everything the wizard did to her had been what she had wanted, at least on some level. ‘No,’ she thought, shaking her head. It was a trick. It had to be. ‘I never had a desire to be chained up by any of my previous lovers,’ she reminded herself.

“Alright,” she ground out. “You’ve had your fun. Now release me,” she demanded, unable to come to any firm conclusion, and unwilling to think about it any further.

“Release you?” Loki asked with a raised eyebrow, an amused look in his eyes now. “No,” he replied simply.

“You can’t keep me here forever,” Vers glared.

“We’ll see,” Loki replied confidently. “But that’s enough talk for now,” he said, rolling onto his back as he leaned against the headboard. “Come,” he beckoned. “The night is still young.”

Vers stared at the wizard’s cock in surprise, seeing that he was already hard again. Though she would never admit it out loud, his stamina impressed her.

Before she could deny him, she yelped as the wizard used his magic, lifting her into the air again. She struggled helplessly. Nothing she did could alter her path as she floated to the wizard until she was hovering just above his cock.

She slowly sunk down as he impaled her with his cock again, letting out a low moan as she straddled him.

She could do nothing as the wizard lifted her up again with his magic until just the tip of his cock was inside her pussy before bringing her back down again. Another moan escaped her lips as her pussy hugged his cock, craving more.

Again and again the wizard brought her up and down on his cock as mews of pleasure continued to escape her lips. The pace he set this time was agonizingly slow, just enough to tease her, but not enough to give her the release her body craved.

She clenched her fists, straining against the cuffs locked around her wrists and upper arms, but it did no good. While they may look like jewelry, they were as hard as iron.

Her mind drifted to her previous lovers. This position had been a favorite of hers. It put her in charge, let her set the pace, and control her own pleasure. That’s when she got an idea.

The wizard had unknowingly given her a way to get the upper hand. She brought herself down, impaling herself on the wizard’s cock.

She smirked, seeing the surprised look on the wizard’s face as she brought herself up, then lowered herself back down again, now setting the pace herself.

She threw her head back, bouncing on his lap as she used him to pleasure herself, letting out a grunt of satisfaction as she took charge.

The moment lasted only a few seconds before she felt the wizard’s hand trace down her spine. She let out a surprised gasp as she felt him hook a finger into her ass, sending a spike of arousal coursing through her body.

She came to a stop, looking at the wizard in shock, not expecting him to do what he did.

“Oh, don’t stop on my account,” Loki said, clearly amused.

Vers glared at the wizard, despite her position, refusing to move.

“I insist,” Loki said, wiggling the finger in her ass.

Vers felt a shutter go through her body as she felt the wizard’s finger twist inside her ass, but forced herself to remain still.

“Alright, don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Loki said with a sigh as he used his free hand to land a sharp slap to Vers’s ass.

Vers let out a yelp of surprise, wincing as the wizard spanked her, her ass still tender from the spanking Berta gave her earlier.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers bit her lip, stifling a cry of pain as she kept herself rooted in place, refusing to give in.

Loki locked eyes with Vers, accepting the silent challenge. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers grit her teeth, her ass feeling like it was on fire again as the wizard continued to spank her. She could feel her resolve weakening as it continued. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

A groan escaped her lips as she flinched away from the wizards’s hand, accidentally bringing herself down on the wizard’s cock again. She couldn’t believe she was still wet, despite the growing pain. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

This time she couldn’t hold back the cry of pain, letting out a groan as the wizard hit a sore spot.

He must have noticed too, because when he spanked her again, his hand landed in exactly the same place. Vers groaned in frustration, realizing he wouldn’t stop, not until he got what he wanted.

She looked away, unwilling to meet the wizard’s eyes as she bounced on his lap, impaling herself on his thick cock and finger lodged in her ass.

She couldn’t hold back the sigh of relief when he stopped spanking her, and instead rubbed her ass, soothing away the pain.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, unable to stop herself as felt the dual pleasure of the wizard fingering her ass while she rode his cock.

She hated that it felt so good, hated that the wizard seemed to know her body even better than she did, and most of all, she hated the fact that she gave in to him again.

“UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, leaning into the wizard to balance herself as she felt herself getting close. That was when the wizard surprised her again, thrusting his hips up and falling into rhythm with her. “AUGH! Oh god! UGH! UGH!” she moaned, feeling her pleasure increase even more as the wizard dominated her.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” She grunted as the wizard took over, thrusting into her with abandon while she moaned like a common whore.

Vers screamed out in ecstasy as she came, feeling a flood of the wizard’s cum spray into her well fucked pussy again.

She slumped against the wizard, resting her chin on his shoulder, her chest heaving as she gasped for breath, feeling the warmth of his hand on her back as he steadied her.

Vers woke up with a start, looking around in surprise. She was back on the ship with Loki. It had only been a few hours, but just like her dream about Safira, it had felt all too real.

She blushed, remembering how Lady Vers had reacted, remembering the pleasure she felt, what it felt like to have the cuffs locked around her wrists and upper arms as he took her.

She could hear Loki breathing softly behind her, could feel his arm wrapped snugly around her waist, and came to another realization. Even after denying him, she still ended up in his bed.

Her anger flared as she grabbed his wrist, intent on throwing off his arm and getting away, but it was easier said than done. As hard as she tried, she couldn’t move his arm, even while he slept. She let out a huff, giving up on freeing herself as she realized it was a lost cause.

As she settled down, her mind drifted back to what the wizard-king Loki from her dream had said about magic, wondering if it was real. Could her subconscious mind have worked out the limitations of Loki’s control over her? Were her dreams the way her subconscious imparting that knowledge to her?

Then her mind drifted to the mind blowing sex the dream versions of her self invariably had with Loki as she blushed. What was her subconscious trying to tell her about that?

She wondered if she had been fighting this battle with Loki the wrong way. Was it really the best strategy to fight every battle with him? To keep him on his guard constantly?

After so many days of unknowingly sharing a bed with Loki, he showed her the truth, and fighting him had gained her nothing. She was still in his bed regardless, and who knew what else?

She knew why he did it. It was a show of power, a way to let her know he had the upper hand, but it only worked when she did what he expected her to do. If she went along with his demands, she would at least see things the way they really were, without his manipulations, and maybe she could even discover a way to get herself out of the mess she found herself in.

Chapter Text

Vers looked out the window of the Quadjet, staring at the unfamiliar stars, a troubled look on her face. She still having no idea where they were, or where they were going. From the few glimpses she had seen of the outside of the ship, it was virtually unrecognizable.

She couldn’t help but think about what her unit along with the Kree military brass must think of her. Did they know she was captured? Did they classify her as a deserter? Were they even looking for her at all?

She glanced at Loki, sitting in the command chair, wondering again if he told her the truth about her unit. Were they still alive? She knew the tactical decision was to eliminate them. They knew who he was, but considering how easily he had taken them all down, did he even care if they knew who he was?

Vers looked away with an annoyed huff, seeing the smirk on Loki’s face, and knew he had caught her staring at him again.

She needed to escape, but it was proving to be far more difficult than she first thought. Loki rarely let her stray from him. On the few occasions he did, she still had the ship’s AI Mimir to contend with, who made it no secret that it was monitoring her every movement, and reporting it all back to Loki.

There was also the hold Loki had over her to consider. She couldn’t explain it, but he could alter her memories — ‘no’, she corrected herself, shaking her head. He could somehow alter the way she saw perceived things, which was far worse in her opinion. It was all very confusing, but she didn’t even recognize something was wrong until after he pointed it out to her.

“Come here, Vers,” Loki said, interrupting her thoughts as he patted his lap expectantly.

Vers stared at Loki for a long moment, having an internal struggle on what to do. She knew by now he would get what he wanted, regardless of what she did. Was it better to simply go along with his demands, at least for now, and do what he wanted? She could avoid him using his ability on her that way, and at least have some control over her own actions.

It gnawed at her pride, being in the position she was in. Her instincts told her to fight him, to resist, but so far it got her nowhere.

She sighed, knowing that she couldn’t continue on this way. She had to change her strategy to one that gave her the best chance to escape.

Her decision made, she padded towards him, seeing the growing smirk on his face, but surprisingly he said nothing when she sat in his lap, only wrapped his arm around her waist possessively.

She let out a shuttering breath, closing her eyes as her mind flashed back to her recent dreams about Safira and Lady Vers, and how their versions Loki captured and ravaged them.

She felt her cheeks redden at the vivid memories, the feel of his strong arms wrapped around her, his cock slamming into her quivering pussy, over and over again as he had his way with her, and how she had been helpless to stop him.

‘What is wrong with me?’ Vers thought, berating herself as she snapping out of it, not understanding where these fantasies came from, and why they had such an effect on her.

She took a deep breath, pushing the confusing thoughts out of her mind. “Where are we going?” She asked, hoping that this time Loki would be more forthcoming, now that she did what he wanted.

“As I said before, Knowhere,” Loki replied mysteriously.

Vers sighed in frustration. It wasn’t the first time he told her that same tired lie. She didn’t believe it for a second. Of course, they had to be going somewhere. He wouldn’t have gone to all the trouble he did to wander through space aimlessly.

She was about to press him further when she caught something out of the corner of her eye. Loki was making adjustments to their course on the console unit built into the armrest. It didn’t tell her where they were going, but proved Loki was taking them somewhere.

‘I would have missed it if he used his ability on me,’ Vers thought to herself, remembering the previous times he done it, and how she’d missed all the smaller details because of it.

She felt a small sliver of hope as she began to piece together how Loki’s ability worked, and what she would need to do to escape.

Vers sat on a chair in the bedroom as Loki undressed for the night. It had been another full day of travel without a clear destination in sight, and as much as she hated doing it, she followed Loki’s orders.

When he didn’t use his ability on her, she could see details that she would have missed otherwise, and finally gained some more understanding of his power over her, and its limitations.

He could make her do things without her even realizing she was doing them, but he couldn’t change what she thought or believed. Her thoughts were her own, which came as a huge relief to her.

She rose from her chair, seeing the expectant look on Loki’s face. He didn’t have to say the words. She already knew what he wanted. Without giving him the chance to use his powers on her, she walked to the bed, and slid underneath the covers beside him.

Wordlessly, she turned on her side, looking away from him, biting her lip as she felt his arm slide around her waist possessively. When he pulled her close she let out a ragged breath, feeling his hard muscles press against her back.

‘This is just a means to an end,’ she told to herself, trying to ignore her own physical reaction to the Asgardian’s proximity. She wasn’t giving in to him. She was doing what was necessary to escape, she reminded herself.

She closed her eyes, taking another deep breath, hoping that sleep would come soon.

Vers blinked, looking up at the ceiling, knowing where she was immediately, King Loki’s bedroom. She was Lady Vers again. Turning on her side, she looked out the window, seeing that it was already midmorning.

She could feel the collar locked around her neck, and the cuffs wrapped around her wrists and upper arms, and knew there was no use in struggling. She wouldn’t be able to free herself without the key.

She rolled out of the bed, but without her arms to brace herself, she ended up landing on the floor with a loud thud. She groaned as she got to her knees, and finally stood up, looking around the King’s chambers.

She was alone, but knew better than to go to the door, knowing there would be guards waiting on the other side.

She surveyed the room, hoping the wizard was careless, and left out the key to her cuffs, or at the very least something she could pick the locks with, but after a few minutes of searching, she couldn’t find anything useful.

She went to the window and looked down, seeing how high up she was for the first time. There was no way to way to climb down the castle from the outside, even with her hands free.

The creaking sound of the door swinging open caught her attention. She spun around, finding Berta there, hands on her hips, an annoyed expression on her face.

“Good, you’re finally awake,” Berta said, marching up to her, and clipping a leash to her collar. “Come along now, we’ll get you cleaned up and fed,” she said, tugging on the leash expectantly.

Vers glowered at the middle-aged woman, hating that she was in this humiliating position and thinking about what she would do to her once she was free.

“Don’t give me that look,” Berta glared. “And don’t dawdle either, else you’ll find yourself over my knee again.”

Vers looked away, exhaling sharply as she bit her tongue, knowing that arguing with the stern woman wouldn’t do her any good.

“Wait!” Vers said in alarm as they reached the door, realizing what Berta intended. “I can’t go out like this! I need clothes!”

“It’s nothing for you to worry about,” Berta dismissed, pulling on the leash again.

“No!” Vers said adamantly, planting her feet. “I’m not leaving this room without something to cover myself with.”

Berta sighed, turning to face the warrior. “To do that, I would have to call in the other servants, remove both sets of your cuffs, put your dress on, then put your cuffs back on again. There isn’t time for that, not after you slept away half the morning,” she accused.

Vers felt her face grow hot at the reminder, but refused to budge, glaring back at Berta.

“Fine,” Berta said with an annoyed huff. “You want to be difficult? That’s fine by me.”

Vers felt a moment of triumph, thinking she had won a small victory, only to realize she had misread the situation completely as Berta moved behind her.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! “Are you ready to do as you’re told?” Berta asked in a calm voice. “No?” She said, even before Vers could even reply. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers couldn’t stop from wincing as Berta’s hand landed on her backside, hitting the same spot over and over again. She tried to dart out of the way, but Berta was already prepared, grabbing the chain of her upper arm cuffs with one hand as she continued to spank her with the other. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

A pained groan escaped Vers’s lips, her ass feeling like it was on fire. Just like the previous day, it felt like Berta had no intention of stopping. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“Are you ready to behave and do as you’re told?” Berta said, as she continued to spank her. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“Yes,” Vers ground out through gritted teeth.

“I didn’t hear you,” Berta retorted, SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“I said I would behave!” Vers finally yelled, swallowing her pride.

“Good,” Berta said in a no nonsense tone as she stopped, moving in front of her as she picked up the leash and lead her out into the hallway.

Vers face went pink as she looked up and down the hallway, knowing any number of soldiers and castle servants would be able to see her like this. She glued her eyes to the floor, hoping that this humiliation would be over soon.

They walked down the hallway, then down a set of stairs, around another winding corridor. She didn’t dare look up, but could still hear the footsteps around her, quickly moving out of the way as she and Berta passed by, their conversations coming to a halt as soon as they spotted her.

After a few minutes, her curiosity finally got the better of her and she glanced up, seeing a group of soldiers with their backs against the wall, and their eyes glued to the floor. It was the same with the servants they passed. As soon as they caught sight of her, they stepped out of the way, averting their gaze.

She furrowed her brows, wondering why they even bothered. It was not as if the wizard was even there to catch them looking at her, and that was if he even cared in the first place.

Finally, they arrived in the bathing chamber, the same one Berta brought her to the previous night. The other servants were also there waiting for her, along with another hot bath.

She stared at the warm water, the steam wafting out invitingly, and couldn’t help but look forward to it. She could feel the dried cum between her legs, evidence of the wizard having his way with her, and wanted nothing more that to feel clean again.

Vers didn’t fight as the servants led her to the tub, and sank into the warm water with a contented sigh, enjoying the soothing scent of the rose oil, and closed her eyes, luxuriating in the feel of the warm water on her skin.

She heard a splash, but didn’t open her eyes, knowing it was the servants stepping inside the tub with her.

A moment later she felt a warm, soapy set of wash clothes on her skin, one on her back, and the other on her chest, moving in slow circles as they gently scrubbed her clean. She leaned into their touch as she unwound from her long and tiring night with the wizard.

She exhaled softly as the servant’s hands drifted lower, washing her legs and stomach next, paying careful attention to the junction between her legs, and the cleft of her ass before moving down to her legs and feet.

She then felt a bucket of water being dunked on her head, then another servant combed their fingers through her hair, working the shampoo in.

She did her best to ignore the sensations going through her body as the servants did their work, knowing there was no sense in fighting them. They had her bound and outnumbered, and the only thing she would get for her efforts was another spanking at the hands of Berta, and that was a humiliation she would rather avoid.

When her hair was clean and free of soap, she felt the servant pushing on her shoulders, encouraging her to lean forward. She hesitated for a second, and felt the servant’s hand resting on her ass, a silent warning of what would happen if she struggled.

Vers exhaled, fighting back the urge to lash out, and leaned down, resting her chin on the porcelain edge of the tub and she mentally prepared herself for what would happen next.

The wizard obviously had a thing for cleanliness, but she had never heard of anyone taking it this far. ‘Was it really necessary to clean in there?’ she thought incredulously.

She felt the servant’s hand wrap around her collar tightly, holding her in place, and then a soapy finger pressing insistently against her asshole. She let out a sharp exhale, but forced herself to relax and allow the intrusion, promising herself that she would make not just the wizard, but his servants pay for this humiliation the second she turned the tables on them.

She groaned, feeling the servant’s finger push into her ass, sliding in all the way up to the knuckle, then slowly pump it in and out of her ass. As soon as she felt her muscles relax enough to accommodate the servant’s finger, she pressed a second finger inside her.

Vers clenched and unclenched her fingers, trying and failing to put the odd and intrusive sensation out of her mind, hoping that it would be over with soon.

To her dismay, it became obvious soon afterwards the servant had no intention of getting it over and done with, spending far more time fingering her ass than she did the previous night.

She let out a grunt as a third finger eased into her back passage, wondering when this was going to end as the servant twisted and stretched her fingers inside her. Finally, several long minutes later, the servant eased her fingers out of her ass.

Vers let out a relieved breath, finally free of the intrusion, only for her eyes to widen as something thicker and harder was pressed against her asshole next. She clamped down on it reflexively, looking over her shoulder in alarm.

“Easy,” Berta warned, moving in front of her as she grabbed her chin, forcing Vers to turn her head and look up at her. “You’re going to behave, and not make a fuss,” she ordered, a stern expression on her face. “Now just relax. The more you fight, the longer this is going to take.”

Vers looked up, glowering at Berta, but held her tongue. She shut her eyes, taking a few sharp breaths as she felt the thing, whatever it was, push its way inside her, realizing quickly that it was not only wider than the servant’s fingers but also considerably longer.

She couldn’t stop the keening moan that escaped her lips as it pushed further and further inside her, stretching her back passage to the limit, making her wonder if it was even going to stop.

She wriggled in place, her breaths now coming out in short gasps as it stretched her back passage more and more, until finally, blissfully, it stopped. She let out a relieved breath, but still found it unbearably uncomfortable to have the thing insider her, and could only hope the servant removed it soon.

Her eyes popped open at what the servant did next, feeling her grip the base of the intruder, then slowly turn it inside her as she felt an unexpected shock of pleasure from the act.

She hadn’t noticed it when the servant put it insider her, but there were ridges all along it’s length, and when the servant turned it, she could feel it stimulate all the nerve endings in her back passage.

The feeling was indescribable, humiliating, yet deeply erotic at the same time. She felt her pussy lips moisten, and her breaths come out in ragged gasps as her pleasure increased, despite the demeaning position she found herself in.

“That’s it,” she heard the servant whisper. “Just relax and enjoy yourself. It’s what our lord wants for you.”

Vers felt a flash of anger at the thought of the wizard, despite the pleasure coursing through her body. She bit her lip hard to give her something else to focus on rather than the surprisingly pleasurable feeling deep inside her ass, but it had little effect, another moan escaping her lips as she shut her eyes tightly.

Vers gasped for breath, struggling to hold back her orgasm, unwilling to go through the humiliation of cumming in front of a room full of the wizards’s servants. She felt their eyes on her, silently judging her, but despite her best efforts her body couldn’t be denied, and she felt herself edging closer and closer to a powerful orgasm.

Vers clenched her fists, clamping her ass down on the invader tightly, hoping to stop the pleasurable feeling, but it had the opposite effect, increasing her pleasure even further as she felt the ridges of the intruder press more deeply inside her as the servant continued to turn it.

She let out another ragged breath, struggling to hold on, her body unconsciously moving back and forth on the intruder as the servant showed no signs of stopping.

Her eyes went wide as the servant unexpectedly pressed a single finger into her slick pussy, setting her off. “UGGGHHHHH!” She screamed out, unable to contain herself as a powerful orgasm rocked her body.

She slumped forward, gasping for breath as she pressed her cheek against the cool edge of the porcelain tub, trying not to think about the servants silently watching her as she came down from her orgasm.

Vers let out a soft moan as the servant finally removed the intruder from her back passage, leaving her gaping.

She didn’t struggle when the servants grabbed her by the forearms, lifting her out of the tub, nor did she resist when they patted her down with fluffy towels, her legs feeling like jelly as they marched her across the room to the padded table.

They helped her to lie on her stomach, and felt a set of leather straps being buckled around her ankles, along with a strap attached to her collar. It was only when her orgasm induced mental fog cleared that she realized they had strapped her down to the table.

“You’re going to want to hold still,” Berta warned as she moved to stand in front of Vers, cupping her chin, and tilting her head up, until their eyes met. “You don’t want to get nicked.”

“What?” Vers asked, looking up at the middle-aged woman in confusion as a pair of servants massaged scented oil into her skin, kneading her stiff muscles.

“You’ll see,” Berta said, stepping back.

A moan escaped Vers lips as a servant kneaded her ass, feeling them trace the tip of their thumb along the rim of her ass. She shuddered, feeling a spike of pleasure as the servant teased her asshole, shocked at herself for responding so quickly to her touch.

“That’s enough,” Berta cut in, her voice stern as she reprimanded the servant. “We are not to keep our lord waiting a second longer than necessary. Get to it.”

Vers heard the servant mutter an apology before she felt something cool against her skin. It started at her legs, slowly gliding down her skin. She furrowed her brows, unable to place the sensation until she remembered Berta’s words and realization hit. They were shaving her, meticulously removing all the hair from her body.

She fought the urge to struggle as her outrage built, knowing that Berta was right, and it would only result in her getting cut. She closed her eyes, doing her best to remain calm as she felt the blades glide over her body, only stopping when they reached the base of her neck.

“We’re going to unstrap you and roll you onto your back,” Berta said. “You will not fight or struggle,” she ordered. “Do I make myself clear?”

Vers could only nod, not trusting herself to speak, knowing that if she said anything now, she would be on the receiving end of another spanking from the stern woman.

“Good,” Berta replied sternly, nodding to the servants to get started.

Vers fumed, but remained silent, hating that this woman, however temporarily, had this kind of power over her.

When the servants rolled her on her back, they left her arms tied behind her back, putting her in an uncomfortable position as her full weight rested on her arms and shoulders. She looked at her feet when a pair of servants gripped her ankles, pulling her legs wide apart, before strapping them back down, then added another set of straps just above her knees, along with a thicker strap around her waist.

She looked on in confusion, wondering why all the additional straps were necessary. It was not like she could escape in her present condition, and even if she could, she wouldn’t be able to get past the guards stationed outside of the door.

Vers could finally see the thin daggers they used to shave her with as they glided over her skin. Two servants shaving her, while another two watched carefully, pointing out areas the others missed.

She wondered why they bothered. The hairs on her arms and legs were so thin, and light it was hardly even noticeably, not even worth all the effort they were going through to remove them.

When they finished with her arms, legs, and stomach, she took a breath, relived that it was finally over, only to look back down in dismay as the servant pinched her pubic hair between her fingers, before shearing it with the knife.

She didn’t dare move, holding her breath as the servant delicately shaved away the hairs on her mound, leaving behind smooth, unblemished skin.

The servant looked up to Berta, silently asking for her for approval, only for Berta to shake her head, pointing at a spot she had missed.

The servant returned to shaving Vers, even more thoroughly this time, as she pinched and prodded, removing every stray hair she could find until Berta finally nodded in approval.

Vers was speechless, feeling even more exposed than ever as she stared down at her hairless mound.

“Almost done,” Berta said. “Get her down.”

‘Almost done?’ Vers thought incredulously. ‘What more could they possibly do?’

The servants removed the straps, then used a damp towel to wipe away any loose hairs before they pulled her to her feet.

‘Now what?’ Vers thought, seeing an ornate wooden box in Berta’s hands.

“This is something our finest artisans crafted for our lord,” Berta explained. “The last piece to the jewelry set you’re wearing,” she added, opening the lid.

Vers’s eyes went wide as she saw what was in the box. She shook her head in denial, realizing what it was, and where they intended to put it.

It was a plug made of solid gold, with a circular cut diamond at the base, and an intricate pattern etched on its sides. “You’re not putting that inside me!” she declared angrily.

Berta said nothing, but the withering expression on her face spoke volumes. Vers tried to step back, only to be grabbed by the arms and shoulders and held in place by the servants.

“Let go of me!” Vers demanded, twisting and turning, as she tried to break their grip.

Berta moved to a chair, sitting down as she patted her lap. “Bring her here,” she ordered.

“No,” Vers said, digging her heels in, knowing what Berta was about to do, but the servants were stronger than they looked, easily dragging her over to Berta, and draping her across the stern woman’s lap.

With her arms tied behind her back, it was all but impossible to stand back up, and all it took for Berta to hold her in place was a firm hand on the small of her back.

SMACK! Berta slammed her hand down on Vers’s upturned ass with a loud crack, and continued to spank her, not letting up for a second. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers squirmed on Berta’s lap, trying to avoid the full brunt of Berta’s spanks, but it did no good. Every time she moved, Berta adjusted, making sure each spank landed in the same spot as the last one. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

The pain quickly became unbearable for Vers, feeling like her ass was on fire.

Berta didn’t say a word, neither did the other servants, remaining completely silent as Berta rained down spank after spank on her abused ass. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Finally, Vers couldn’t take it anymore, willing to do anything to make the pain stop, even this. “Stop,” she cried out, feeling her pride further erode at the admission, but Berta ignored her. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“Aaah!” Vers screamed out, unable to contain herself anymore, the pain becoming unbearable. “Stop!” she cried out again. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! “I said stop!” SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! “Please,” she said, swallowing the last of her pride.

Berta stopped, resting her hand on Vers’s abused ass, feeling the heat on her skin as she looked down at the woman’s quickly reddening backside. “I hope this is the last time we have to have this conversation,” she said, her voice calm and measured. “You will not spit in the face of our lord’s generosity again. Do I make myself clear?”

Vers nodded her head vigorously. “I won’t,” she replied quickly.

“Prepare it,” Berta said, handing off the plug to a servant.

Vers watched as the servant moved in front of her, holding the plug just a few inches from her face as she coated it with oil. She gulped as she saw how long and wide it was, but remained silent.

All too soon for Vers, the servant handed the plug to Berta, and a moment later, she felt it pressing insistently against her back passage. She let out a shaky breath as Berta applied more pressure, pushing the tip inside her.

With her back passage already lubed with oil, it didn’t hurt as much as she expected. She felt a dull ache as Berta pushed insistently on the base of the plug.

She did her best to relax, her breath coming out in short gasps as Berta worked it inside her. A grunt escaping her lips as Berta wiggled it, pushing it further in, stretching the ring of her ass before pushing forward again slowly.

Vers bit her lip as the plug widened, feeling a sharp pain as her ass stretched to the limit to accommodate the plug as it slowly pushing its way inside her.

She let of a relieved breath as the plug finally narrowed again, allowing it to slide inside her a little easier now, but still leaving her feeling uncomfortably full.

She let out a groan as she felt the base of the plug resting against the rim of her ass, her shoulders slumping in defeat. She squirmed, still feeling a dull ache as the plug continued to stretch her ass. ‘Why is the wizard doing this to me?’ she wondered. ‘Is it all just to humiliate me?’

Before she could dwell on it more, the servants lifted her off of Berta’s lap, ushering her to the side of the room where there was another dress waiting for her.

Just like the last dress they made her wear, it was silk, this time an ice blue, embroidered with gold threads, and had both a high slit and a plunging neckline, leaving very little to the imagination.

They dressed her with practiced ease, keeping a watchful eye on her as they removed her cuffs, ready to hold her down if she attempted anything.

Trying to overpower and escape them now was the furthest thing from Vers’s mind. She was still locked in the room, with armed guards posted outside. From her observations, she knew they were exceedingly careful with her, giving her no opportunity to escape, but the wizard was another story.

He was arrogant, and far too comfortable in his position of power. She knew that the key to her escape lay in using his arrogance against him, and once she defeating him, she could use him as a hostage to get past his soldiers.

When she was free, she would return with her sword and bow, and none of them would stand a chance against her.

“We’re early,” Berta commented as she led Vers into the king’s chambers. “But he won’t be long. Let’s get you ready for him,” she said, leading her to an ornate silver and gold pillory.

Vers couldn’t help but notice it was in the same style as her cuffs and collar, and when Berta bent her over it, she heard a click as her collar locked to the center, then Berta removed the chains connecting her cuffs together, and with the same motion connected her wrists to either side of the pillory, followed by her ankles, spreading her legs wide apart.

After Berta left, Vers pulled against the pillory, trying to break free, but it held strong, not budging an inch. She let out a huff, realizing the wizard wouldn’t make this easy for her.

She looked out the window, seeing the sun dip below the horizon as she wondered how long the wizard expected her to wait for him.

It was almost an hour later when she heard the door creak open behind her and the soft footfalls of the wizard approaching her.

She felt his hands on her ass as he gripped the hem of her dress, slowly lifting it up, then the cool air on her skin as she felt the wizard’s eyes on her. “Beautiful,” she heard him murmur as he flipped the dress over her back, leaving her ass exposed.

“Let me go!” Vers demanded, struggling against the pillory, as she felt the wizard’s finger trailing up and down her ass, his thumb grazing the base of her plug.

“Do you like your new piece of jewelry?” Loki asked, ignoring her demand as he tapped the base of her plug.

“I hate it!” Vers snarled. “Get it out! Now!”

“Yes, I suppose it seems uncomfortable now,” Loki agreed, wigging the plug from side to side, but made no move to remove it. “It’s something that will take some time for you to get used to, but you will learn to enjoy its presence, I assure you.”

“I don’t want to get used to it!” Vers said angrily. “Let me go, and we’ll see how you do in a fair fight!”

“Perhaps later,” Loki said with a smirk, admiring Lady Vers’s spirit as he cupped her ass, kneaded her cheeks.

“It seems like you’ve got on the wrong side of Berta,” he observed. “Does it still hurt?”

Vers snarled, knowing that the wizard was goading her, but didn’t care. “I will kill you,” she swore, “and I promise you, it will be painful.”

“Doubtful,” Loki dismissed with a chuckle. “But if you’d like, I can do something about the pain.”

“And what will that cost me?” Vers demanded, already having an idea of what the wizard had in mind for payment.

“Don’t worry about that,” Loki dismissed. “I already have everything I want,” he added, squeezing her ass for emphasis.

Loki reached into his pocket, pulling out a vial and poured a few drops on Vers’s ass before massaging it into her skin.

Vers gasped, feeling the stinging pain in her ass quickly fade away.

“It’s made from a flower that only grows in my kingdom,” Loki explained. “It’s quite beautiful, and excellent for dealing with burns, as well as sore muscles.”

“Don’t think this changes anything,” Vers glowered. “I’m still going to kill you!”

Loki ignored the warrior’s threats. “There is one more use it has,” he continued. “It’s actually the primary use my people cultivate it for,” he said, pushing two of his fingers into her cunt, earning a surprised yelp from Vers.

“What—” Vers shouted, only to stop in surprise as the wizard pulled his fingers out just as quickly. “What did you do to me?”

“You’ll see,” Loki said, moving in front of her and sitting on the bed.

Vers glared up at the wizard, finding his crotch right in front of her face, and from the bulge in his pants, she knew what he wanted from her. “If you put that thing anywhere near my mouth, I’ll bite it off!” She threatened.

Loki laughed lightly, running his fingers through the blonde warrior’s hair. “Well, we can’t have that,” he agreed. “But I think you may change your mind,” he added with a knowing smirk.

Vers was about to give an angry retort when she felt something strange in her pussy, a warmth, and it was growing steadily. “What did you do to me, wizard?” She demanded, in shock.

“I don’t want to ruin the surprise,” Loki said, a hint of mischief in his eyes.

Vers’s eyes widened as she felt a sudden spike of arousal as it became clear what the wizard had done.

“There it is,” Loki smiled, seeing the recognition in her eyes. “The oil increases blood flow to the applied area,” he explained. “With a burn, or a sore muscle, it promotes healing, but when applied to other areas… it has much more pleasurable effects.”

A moan escaped Vers’s lips as she felt another spike of arousal. She ached to rub her thighs together, to plunge her fingers into her depths, and satisfy her needs, but she couldn’t, not with her hands locked to the pillory. “How… long?” she demanded in between moans.

“How long does it last?” Loki asked with a raised eyebrow. “At least an hour, but don’t worry. There’s plenty more,” he said, showing the nearly full vial in his hand. “Enough to last the entire night if needs be.”

“Wh-Why are… ugh, you… doing this?” Vers asked, letting out a keening moan as her pleasure continued to build.

“A good question,” Loki said, cupping the beautiful blonde’s face in his hand, tilting her chin up so that their eyes met. “I suppose you expected me to do the same as last night, simply have my way with you? And eventually let you go when I grow tired of you? No,” he shook his head. “I desire far more than that from you,” he said, his voice husky and soft. “Last night was just to give you a small taste of the pleasures you will come to know.”

Vers shook her head, not trusting herself to speak, as she let out another gasp of pleasure, listening to the wizard’s words.

“What I want is to conqueror you,” Loki answered simply. “To make you mine. I knew it from the first moment I laid eyes on you. You were meant for me, and me alone,” he said, his eyes filled with lust. “The beautiful Lady Vers, the liberator of the forsaken lands, the empress of steel, the savior of Valora… all mine.”

Vers’s eyes widened as the wizard listed her past victories, not expecting the wizard to know so much about her past.

“You will soon surrender yourself to me. Mind, body, and soul,” Loki said. “And this is your first step,” he said, freeing his hardened cock from his pants, resting the tip just under Vers’s chin.

“Never!” Vers declared, turning her head away in disgust. She had never done such things with her past lovers, finding the very thought of it degrading, and humiliating.

“You’re stubborn, and prideful,” Loki declared. “And that is what will make your surrender all the sweater.”

“You’re crazy,” Vers declared. “I don’t care what you do to me. I’ll never give you what you want!” she said, biting back another moan.

Loki smiled faintly, rubbing his cock against her cheek, leaving behind a trail of pre-cum. “How long do you think you can truly last?” He asked, softly. “The oil will never give you the release you need. It will simply build your pleasure higher and higher, until it is all you can think about.”

Vers shook her head, inadvertently rubbing her cheek against the wizard’s stiff cock, another moan escaping her lips as she did. She could feel her slickness dripping down her thighs as she took in ragged breaths, fighting against what her body was screaming for.

“Take my cock in your mouth, my warrior,” Loki continued, running his fingers through Vers’s hair gently. “I don’t intend to conqueror you in one night,” he promised. “This is merely a prelude to the battle to come.”

“…No,” Vers replied, fighting against her desires. “…I won’t,” but her denials felt weak, even to her own ears.

“You will,” Loki said, his eyes smoldering with desire as he pressed the tip of his cock to Lady Vers’s lips.

Vers took a shuddering breath, feeling the wizard’s pre-cum on her lips, now not even trusting herself to open her mouth, afraid that her desires would take over and she would take him in her mouth.

“Take my cock inside you,” Loki repeated, seeing that Vers had parted her lips. “Give me what I desire, and you shall have the pleasure your body craves.”

‘No!’ Vers screamed into her mind, as her body betrayed her, tasting the salty-sweet taste of the wizards’s cum.

“I’m impressed, Lady Vers,” Loki admitted as the warrior stopped herself, if only just. “You’ve lasted far longer than I expected you to, but let’s make things a little more interesting,” he said, snapping his fingers.

Vers’s eyes went wide as she felt a rumbling deep inside her ass. She knew immediately it was the plug Berta put inside her. “Ughhhh!” She groaned, feeling her pleasure ratchet up even higher. Frustratingly, it was still not enough to make her cum, but enough to bring her tantalizingly close to the edge of release.

She exhaled through her nose before taking deep breaths as she fought against her desires. Her body ached for release, and as much as she hated to admit it, the wizard was the only one who could give it to her.

‘It wouldn’t be so bad,’ a stray thought entered Vers’s mind. ‘The wizard said it himself. This is just a battle, not the war. What if I give in just this once? It means nothing, besides there’s no one else to see it,’ she told herself.

Vers’s lip trembled as she slowly parted them, a keening moan escaping her lips as the plug began to pulse inside her ass. She wrapped her lips around the head of the wizard’s cock, feeling the heat of his manhood on her tongue, her shame slowly fading to the back of her mind.

“That’s it,” Loki groaned as Vers’s darted her tongue across the tip of his cock. He grabbed a fistful of her hair, just stopping himself from shoving his cock the rest of the way into her hot, wet, mouth, reminding himself that he needed to take his time with her, and savor the moment.

This needed to be slow, sensual. He needed Vers to enjoy the feel of him inside her mouth, to desire it, and in time crave it.

Vers leaned her head down, taking another inch of the wizard’s cock in her mouth, wrapping her lips tightly around his shaft.

Loki let out the breath that he had been holding. “More,” he said huskily, tilting Vers’s head up so their eyes met, forcing her to see their mutual desire reflected in his eyes.

Vers shut her eyes, feeling a powerful pull to the wizard as she took more of his manhood in her mouth, tracing her tongue along the underside of his cock as her resistance crumbled.

Loki closed his eyes, focusing all his attention on the feel of Vers’s tongue swirling around his cock. It felt incredible, but he desired more. “More,” he demanded, making the plug inside Vers’s ass pulse more powerfully.

Vers shuddered, her pussy dripping wet as she took him all the way in her mouth, only stopping when she felt the head of his cock bump against the back of her throat. Her objections fled to the back of her mind, allowing her to focus on the pleasure coursing through her body.

She bobbed her head up and down on his cock as the plug pulsed in rhythm with her. She moaned around his cock, aching for release.

Loki couldn’t take it anymore and thrust his hips forward, loving the velvety tightness of Vers’s throat as it squeezed his cock. “You’re incredible, Lady Vers,” he breathed, loving every second of it. “Even better than I imagined,” he grunted.

Vers’s eyes widened as the wizard’s cock filled her throat. She couldn’t breathe. She felt his cock pulsating in her throat, and just as her lungs started to burn, he pulled back, leaving her gasping for breath around his cock.

“Don’t stop,” Loki commanded firmly, keeping his cock in Vers’s mouth.

Vers flicked her eyes up, looking at the wizard, a mixture of irritation and lust before returning her attention to his cock, bobbing her head up and down as she sucked him, telling herself that she was only doing this so they wizard would let her cum.

Loki looked down as Vers sucked him, feeling a growing lust and desire for the women. He wondered if she realized how much of a natural she was at this. He gripped her hair in his fist and thrust his hips forward, pushing his cock back into her eager throat, loving how the velvety tightness of her throat shuddering around his cock.

He looked down in surprise a moment later as Vers leaned forward, slowly taking his full length in her throat as his pleasure skyrocketed. Then she bobbed her head, taking his full length inside her each time.

He groaned in pleasure, his grip on her hair slackening as he felt himself get close to his release.

Vers sucked the wizard’s cock deep, hating what she had to do, but seeing a silver lining to it. Ever since the wizard’s soldiers captured her, he had the upper hand. He was the one in control, but now the tables had turned. She controlled the thing he cared about the most, his pleasure.

She understood now that there was a certain power in it, something she could use to manipulate the wizard, and free herself, but only if she played her cards just right. Then, and only then, would she be able to exact her revenge.

“Just like that Lady Vers,” Loki groaned. “You’re incredible at this, a natural,” he praised, taking a ragged breath as he felt himself get closer and closer to his release.

‘Got you,’ Vers thought triumphantly, keeping him just on the edge of his release. ‘He hasn’t realized it yet, but this will be his downfall.’

Loki titled his head back, lost in the pleasure of Lady Vers’s mouth wrapped around his thick cock. He grunted, running his fingers through her hair as she sucked him deeper.

Vers took the full length of the wizard’s cock in her throat, squeezing her throat around his manhood, ready to let him cum. It was too soon to use what she learned to her advantage. She had to patient, until the just the right time, when he believed he tamed her.

“Get ready,” Loki warned, gripping Vers’s hair in his fist. “When I cum, you are to swallow every drop,” he ordered firmly.

Vers pulled back, hating the thought of committing this next humiliation, but forced herself to do it, knowing she couldn’t risk tipping him off.

Loki grunted as he came, spraying his seed into the Lady Vers’s mouth, watching as she kept her lips sealed around his cock. He knew she didn’t want this. The look in her eyes made that clear, making the experience that much more pleasurable for him as he bent the proud warrior to his will.

Vers could taste the salty-sweet taste of the wizard’s cum on her tongue, and despite her hatred for the wizard, she didn’t dislike the taste of his essence, though she would never admit it to him.

She pulled her lips from his cock, looking up at the wizard as he stood over her, shuddered as the plug continued to rumble in her ass, a sensual reminder of her own release, something she realized the wizard was no longer in any condition to give her as she stared at his cock.

Loki looked at Vers, seeing her full lips just a hair’s breath away from his cock, and felt it twitch. He smirked, knowing that it wouldn’t be long before he was ready to go again. “I think I will need your assistance, Lady Vers, to keep my end of our bargain.”

Vers glowered at the wizard. ‘It wasn’t bad enough that he made suck his cock the first time. Now he expected her to get him hard so he could do it again?’ She thought about denying him, but could still feel the plug pulsating in her ass, and the oil in her pussy making her incredibly sensitive, and knew she had little choice but to do what the wizard demanded.

Compromising her pride again, she took his flaccid cock in her mouth, bobbing her head as she teased the underside of his cock with her tongue. It was slow at first, but she could feel the wizard’s cock stir in her mouth, slowly hardening. She sucked him harder, her body aching for its own release.

“Yes, just like that, Lady Vers,” Loki praised, loving the feel of her lips and tongue on his cock.

His cock felt hard as steel as he reluctantly pulled away from Vers’s lips, moving behind her. If he allowed her to continue any longer, he knew he would cum down her throat a second time, and he did have a promise to keep.

He took a moment to enjoy the sight of Vers’s tight ass, sculpted by her many years of battle. He gripped her hips, feeling the firm flesh beneath his fingertips as he lined up his cock with her dripping pussy.

He teased her slick entrance with the tip of his cock, loving how her body shuddered with desire at the lightest touch. He thought about teasing her a little longer, and drawing this out, but the sight of her bent over at the waist, in her jeweled restraints, her plug nestled firmly between her ass cheeks, it was just too much for him to resist.

He pushed his hips forward, claiming the heroine’s pussy as he buried himself inside her, loving the increased tightness of her cunt with the plug filling her ass.

Vers groaned, her eyes widening as the wizard filled her trembling cunt. She took a ragged breath, unprepared for how sensitive her pussy had become, and how good it felt to have his cock inside her again.

Loki set a steady pace, pushing his cock into her needy cunt with long, powerful strokes, loving the sound of her mews and groans of pleasure as he took her from behind.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Vers grunted, now closer than ever to her release. She could practically taste it. She pushed her hips back as much as she could while still locked in the pillory, wanting to eek out as much pleasure as she could, both hating and loving how talented the wizards was at this. “AWGAWD!” Vers screamed out as a powerful orgasm suddenly washed over her, catching her by surprise.

She gasped for breath as the wizard continued to hammer his cock into her quivering pussy, his thighs slamming into her ass with hard strokes as he increased his pace, not even giving her even a moment to recover.

She groaned, screwing her eyes shut as the wizard dug his fingers into her hips, taking ragged breaths as she felt another orgasm quickly approaching. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”

She gasped as the wizard exploded inside her, filling her pussy with his hot seed, setting off another orgasm for her. “UGGGHHHHH!” She screamed out in delight, slumping against the pillory, her body slick with sweat, and her limbs feeling tired and heavy.

She could feel the wizard leaning over her back, his cock still buried in her pussy as he held her tight, both of them breathing hard as she felt their combined juices dripping down her thighs.

She could do nothing as the wizard released her from the pillory, quickly locking her arms behind her back before she even realized what had happened. Then he scooped her up in his arms, carrying her to the bed.

He lay her down on her back as he positioned himself between her thighs, surprising her when he pushed his stiff cock back into her well fucked pussy, this time setting a slow and sensual pace as he took her again.

Vers was too tired to fight him this time, still recovering from her last orgasm as their eyes locked, the smoldering look in his eyes sending a shock of desire tingling down her spine.

Before she even realized it, she had her legs wrapped around his waist, grunting softly as he drilled his cock into her needy pussy.

She didn’t know how the wizard could have this effect on her, but couldn’t bring herself to care as she returned his gaze, never wanting it to stop.

She shuddered and moaned as the wizard took her, feeling her pleasure mount with each of his thrusts. Her plans for escape faded to the back of her mind, along with everything else, as she lost herself in the moment.

“Ugh, ugh ugh,” she moaned as the wizard brought her to the edge of another orgasm. She didn’t stop him or turn away as he pressed his lips to hers in a gentle kiss as they came together.

When she came it wasn’t as raw and powerful as the orgasms she had before, but something about it made the hardened warrior’s heart flutter as she lay beneath the wizard, looking up at him with lust in her eyes.

Chapter Text

Vers sighed, looking out the window of her former ship. They had been traveling for more than a week, and she still had no idea where they were, or even where they were going.

It had been three days since she’d last seen an inhabited planet, and from the hum of the engines, she could tell they had been flying at close to full speed the entire time.

“Who am I going to tell?” Vers asked, exasperated, looking back at Loki. “What’s the harm in at least telling me where we’re going?”

“I’ve already told you, more than once,” Loki said patiently, the ever present smirk on his face. “Knowhere.”

Vers let out a frustrated sigh, rolling her eyes. “You really expect me to believe we’ve been traveling at top speed for more than a week, and we’re going nowhere? Really?!”

Loki shrugged his shoulders, the smirk never leaving his face. “Believe whatever you wish, but it’s the truth.”

Vers growled, looking back out the window again. Dealing with Loki was often an exercise in futility. It was almost impossible to get anything out of him, and by some miracle, when she did, it rarely if ever made sense.

She didn’t even know where to begin, the gaps in her memories, how she ended up in his bed, in his lap, and all manner of other, even more compromising positions.

Her training at the academy had briefly covered Asgardians, but she hadn’t paid much attention to it, never expecting to meet one, let alone be taken prisoner by one of them.

From what she remembered, they had a wide range of abilities and strengths, but nothing as complex as what Loki was capable of.

“Come Vers,” Loki said, patting his lap. “It’s time for dinner.”

Vers looked back at Loki with a sigh, knowing there was little point in refusing him. She would end up in his lap whether or not she agreed to it, and that was bad enough, but what really chaffed was the amount of control he had over her.

Even in the Kree military, she got away with pushing her orders to the absolute limit, occasionally disobeying orders outright when she disagreed with them, but not with Loki. He decided where she slept, what she ate, where she went, and an endless list of other things she’d previously taken for granted.

Her thoughts drifted to her commander, Yon-Rogg. He gave her a place on his team, when most others in his position wouldn’t have looked twice at her. He was strict, but still gave her the leeway she needed to get the job done her way.

“Now Vers,” Loki said, breaking Vers out of her revere as he patted his lap expectantly.

Vers gave Loki one last withering glare, knowing he would take the decision out of her hands if she waited much longer. She padded across the room, sitting down on his lap with a huff, positive that he did this just to get a rise out of her.

He didn’t even allow her the dignity of feeding herself, forcing her to eat from his hand like she was his prized pet.

She parted her lips as Loki held the fork out to her, taking a bite. It tasted good, better than good actually. A far cry from the ration packs she had to eat on missions, and even the finest foods she could find on Hala.

She felt his hand on her hip, the warmth of his fingers tracing across her bare skin. ‘Stop it,’ she thought to herself, her mind drifting back to her dreams about Sebastian, King Loki, what they did to Safira and Lady Vers… how it felt.

“Something on your mind, Vers?” Loki asked in a teasing voice, seeing the internal struggle she was going through.

“Nothing,” Vers ground out, eating the next bite that Loki offered as she tried to focus on something else. He had her off balance, and he knew it. Everything he did flew in the face of her training, leaving her unsure of how to react.

Prisoners were supposed to be locked up in the brig. They were to be interrogated, given just enough food and water to stay alive… not this.

He hadn’t allowed her to wear a stitch of clothing since he captured her. It had been a little over a week now, and she was forgetting what it felt like to feel fabric against her skin.

She thought back to her first few days as his prisoner, how she foolishly tried to preserve her modesty, as if Loki hadn’t already seen everything already.

She hadn’t realized it then, but she had played right into his hands, giving him a source of entertainment. He wanted her to react, and only by not reacting had she had regained a small measure of control.

“Time for bed,” Loki declared, slapping Vers’s ass lightly as they finished up their meal.

Vers clenched her jaw, refusing to give Loki the reaction he was looking for as she silently rose to her feet, following him to the bedroom.

Without a word, she got onto her side of the bed, and pulled the silk sheets up to her chin. She pretended to look away as Loki undressed, secretly enjoying the guilty pleasure of watching him through a reflection in the mirror.

She knew she shouldn’t, but as much as she loathed him, she couldn’t deny how handsome he was, and her physical reaction to him.

When he settled in behind her, she closed her eyes, feeling his stiff cock press against her ass cheek. She exhaled softly, reminded again of Safira and Lady Vers, but what he did next made her gasp in surprise.

Loki snaked his hand up her Vers’s side, cupping her breast in hand, and squeezing it gently.

Vers scrunched her eyes shut, reminding herself not to react to his touch, knowing that even trying to pry away his hand was futile. It was a bitter pill for her to swallow, but Loki was far stronger than her. She had a better chance of bending steel than overpowering him.

She didn’t even have to look to see the amusement dancing in his eyes, knowing that he had succeeded in getting another reaction out of her.

She closed her eyes, willing herself to go to sleep, ignoring the growing dampness between her thighs, and the heat of Loki’s skin pressed against hers.

Vers opened her eyes, finding herself back in King Loki’s chambers. It had been a couple of days since her last dream about Lady Vers, and she wondered if the same time had passed for her dream self as well.

“Get up!” She heard Berta shout.

Vers sighed, rolling out of the bed, noticing her arms were still locked behind her back, and she still had the collar locked around her neck.

“You’ve slept long enough. It’s time to get you cleaned up,” Berta said, clipping a leash to her collar

Lady Vers burned with anger at the thought of being led around like some docile animal, but bit her tongue, knowing that letting loose her anger now would do her no good.

She had spent far too much time over Berta’s knee, and had no desire to go through that humiliation again if she could help it.

“Good, at least you’re at learning,” Berta said with a satisfied expression on her face as she led her through the hallways of the castle. “It only took a week, but I guess better late than never.”

‘A week!?’ Vers thought in dismay. When her last dream ended, she was so sure that Lady Vers would escape soon after, then return to challenge, and defeat the wizard. Had it really been that long?

She noticed, just like before, everyone averted their eyes when Lady Vers walked past them, but her reaction was different now, seemingly accepting the indignity of it without so much as a batted eye.

When Lady Vers and Berta arrived at the bathing chamber a pair of guards opened the door for them, closing and locking the door behind them as they stepped inside.

The servants were there waiting for her, a bath already drawn for her.

Lady Vers sniffed, smelling the scent of the rose oil the wizard preferred on her in the warm, soapy water.

“Since you got out of bed without a fuss, I’m going to give you a chance,” Berta said, giving Lady Vers a stern look. “But make no mistake. If you try anything, you’ll find yourself over my knee before you so much as blink,” she threatened, holding up her hand warningly. “Are we clear?”

Lady Vers exhaled, clenching her jaw, hating that this was what she had been reduced to, spoken to as if she was some unruly child. She couldn’t believe this woman held the power over her that she did, and wanted nothing more than to even the score, but while the thought was satisfying, she couldn’t act on it, not yet at least.

She had been watching the servants closely. They were more than they appeared. The way they moved, the way they held themselves, they were far from mere servants. Even though they didn’t look it, they knew how to fight, and unarmed she didn’t like her chances against them all, let along the armed guards on the other side of the door.

“Pay attention when I speak to you!” Berta said sternly, grabbing Lady Vers’s jaw, forcing the warrior to look down to meet her eyes.

Lady Vers met Berta’s eyes, holding back her anger as she nodded her head.

“…Good,” Berta said, eying her for a long moment before speaking again. “Now turn around.”

When Lady Vers turned, she heard a jingle of keys, then a click as the cuffs around her forearms were removed, along with the ones around her wrists.

Lady Vers moved her arms back and forth, glad to finally having her full range of motion back as she worked out the stiffness out of her limbs.

“Don’t get any ideas,” Berta warned. “Now in to the tub with you,” she said, cocking her thumb.

Lady Vers exhaled slowly, fighting back the temptation to fight her way out. She could see the tension in the arms and legs of the servants, and knew they were watching her, ready to pounce at a moment’s notice.

She said nothing as she went to the tub, letting out a sigh as she sunk into the warm, scented water, one of the few things she enjoyed, living in the gilded cage of the wizard.

She watched as the servants shed their clothes, two of them joining her in the tub, while the others watched. This was clearly a test to see how she would react. She couldn’t let on that she knew, sensing an opportunity to escape could soon be within her grasp.

She forced herself to close her eyes as the servants lathered up a pair of sponges, then rubbed them along her body in slow circles. She tightened her jaw as she felt them on her breasts, then move between her legs. Nothing was sacred anymore, as they cleaned and explored every inch of her body with practiced ease.

After they rinsed the soap from her skin, they led her to the edge of the tub, bending her over the side. She exhaled sharply, again suppressing the urge to fight as they put her in the same vulnerable and humiliating position they did everyday.

She could feel the servant tugging on the plug lodged in her ass, a constant reminder of her imprisonment, and the power the wizard held over her. With her hands locked in shackles, it was impossible to remove the blasted thing. She knew, having tried on multiple occasions to reach it.

The plug eased out of her back package, leaving her feeling oddly empty, but she didn’t dwell on the thought. It was only in these few precious minutes that she was free of the hated object, and when her bath ended, she knew it was going right back inside her.

She bit back a gasp as the servant’s fingers took the place of the plug, stretching and fingering her back door. Her cheeks tinged red, knowing the servant could see everything, her ass still stretched open obscenely from having the plug buried inside her for so long.

She bit her lip as she felt the servant’s other hand circle her clit. This happened every time they bathed her, and every time she promised herself she wouldn’t cum, that she wouldn’t debase herself under their watchful and amused eyes, but she had yet to succeed.

A mew of pleasure escaped her lips as the servant pumped her fingers into her pussy and ass, gradually picking up speed. She let out a ragged breath as she gripped the edge of the tub; her knuckles going white as she fought off the pleasure building inside her.

She didn’t even know the servant’s name, any of their names. They refused to speak to her, all except for Berta, but they seemed to know her body even better than she did. “Ughh!” she moaned, as the servant hit just the right spot.

She shut her eyes tightly, trying to block out the pleasure coursing through her body, but every time the servants did this they got a little better at it, increased her pleasure a little more, and making her cum that much faster. At times, it felt like it was a contest between them, all of them trying to outdo the other when they had their way with her.

She told herself she didn’t felt any attraction to these women. It was all purely physical, simply her body’s reaction to the servant’s ministrations, but it was getting harder to deny to herself with each passing day, adding a whole other level of humiliation to the experience.

She gasped for breath, feeling herself getting closer and closer to a powerful orgasm. Despite how hard she struggled against it the servant knew what she was doing, teasingly pumping her fingers inside her pussy and ass as she built up her pleasure.

Her resolve cracked, as she began to rock her hips, pushing herself back on the servants fingers, the pleasure becoming too much to ignore. “Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh!” she grunted as the servant increased her pace.

Then her eyes went wide with surprise as the servant pinched her clit, sending her tumbling over the edge, “UGHHHH!”

She pressed her cheek against the side of the tub, feeling the cool porcelain against her skin as she gasped for breath, feeling the servant gently withdraw her fingers from her pussy and ass.

The servants only gave her a few moments to compose herself before they lifted her from the tub and dried her with thick towels before leading her to a padded bench.

When she lay down, they dripped warm oil on her skin, slowly and sensually massaging it it in, their slick fingers quickly teasing her back into an aroused state.

In the beginning she had resisted them, remaining tense throughout the massage, but they eventually wore her down, her muscles feeling like putty in their hands as they kneaded her flesh. Now she just gave in, allowing them to have their way with her.

They rolled her onto her side, tucking a thick pillow underneath her hips. She exhaled softly, mentally preparing herself for what was coming next.

She felt the tip of the plug pressing against her asshole, already slick with oil, and just like every other time she thought about resisting, but Berta always seemed to know what she was thinking, catching her eye, and shaking her head, a not-so-subtle promise that it would only result in another spanking if she fought them.

She closed her eyes, exhaling deeply, and relaxed her ass muscles, feeling the plug ease inside her. She groaned, feeling it stretch her anal ring as the plug flared out, feeling the familiar dull ache as it sunk inside of her.

Lady Vers clenched and unclenched her fists, fighting her natural instincts to shove them all away and fight her way through them, reminding herself over and over again that she needed to bide her time, wait for the right opening, only then could she strike.

The wizard was no fool and left nothing to chance with her. Her only possibility of escape was when he, along with the servants, lowered their guards. She had to make them believe she had given up hope on escape.

She groaned, letting out a relieved exhale as the widest part of the plug pushed past her anal opening, sinking in the last few inches before the base pressed against her asshole.

The servants then pulled her to her feet, guiding her to a low stool, and sat her down on it, forcing her to stay there as they combed out her hair until it shone.

Berta nodded in approval when the servants finally finished. “Today is a very important day for our lord, girl,” she explained. “You need to look your best for him.”

“Why? What’s going on?” Lady Vers asked, sensing an opportunity.

“Get that look off your face,” Berta said with a glare. “I should put you over my knee for that alone.”

Lady Vers sighed internally. Berta didn’t seem to miss much, easily catching the brief flash in her eyes.

“That’s better,” Berta said, sternly. “Our Lord is holding court today. He is meeting with his barons. They manage his lands and territories in his stead. I advised against it, but he seems intent on showing you off to them.”

Lady Vers kept her face impassive as Berta continued, knowing the information she gave her now would be useful for her escape.

“You are to be on your best behavior,” Berta said. “Do not speak, and above all, do as you are told.”

Vers nodded her head, afraid that if she spoke she would give herself away.

Berta looked at her for a long moment, studying her face as she narrowed her eyes with suspicion. “Believe me when I tell you this girl, even one step out of line, and a spanking will be the least of your concerns.”

She looked at the servants, all gathered around them. “Prepare her,” she ordered. “This is to be your best work. Not so much as a hair can be out of place.”

The servants nodded silently as they readied themselves.

A servant pulled out two rectangular sheets of deep green silk, connected by two delicate golden chains. She wrapped it around Lady Vers’s waist, the gold chains resting against her hips while the silk reached her ankles.

The next servant arrived with her top, a gold half chest piece that left much of her skin exposed, only covering the bottom half of her breasts, and leaving her midriff exposed.

Next they added the jewelry, and an array of gold chain, intricately wrapped around each hand, her feet, even her stomach, each of them embedded with various gem stones.

When they finished, another servant brought out a new set of cuffs. They lacked the chains connecting them together, the new ones seeming more decorative than anything else.

They locked them around her wrists and ankles with a soft click, then finally styled her hair into a complex braid.

When they finally finished their work, Berta walked around her, looking at her critically, adjusting the gold chains holding the strips of silk between her legs, and one of her cuffs before nodding her head in satisfaction.

“Lets go, girl,” she said, attaching the leash to her collar. “Remember. You are not to say a word. Do everything our lord tells you.”

Lady Vers nodded, but as soon as Berta turned her back, she couldn’t hold back her smirk. For the first time since she was captured, her hands were free, and they were bringing her to the wizard, who would be holding court in his throne room.

All she needed was a weapon, and she was sure one of his pampered barons would have just what she needed. It was just a simple matter of taking it from them at the right moment.

Once she killed the wizard, his spell would be broken, and she would finally be free of this accursed place.

Lady Vers looked around as Berta led her into the throne room. She had considered making her escape as they walked through the hallways, but knew she would have trouble escaping the castle without a weapon to deal with the guards.

‘No,’ she thought, shaking her head. The only option was to kill the wizard himself, and break his spell. Then and only then could she escape.

As the guards opened the door to the throne room, she could feel everyone’s eyes linger on her, but rather than show her discomfort, she held her head high as they made their way through the crowd.

As she looked around the room, she could see that there were twelve barons standing before the wizard. Behind them and lining the walls, she could she the palace servants and other well-off families watching the proceedings.

By her count, there were twenty guards dressed in heavy armor, and even with her weapons, fighting all of them would be a challenge.

The crowd parted for her as Berta led her to the wizard’s throne. She looked down, seeing a stack of pillows at his feet, and knew instantly that this was no simple meeting of the wizard’s court.

The wizard brought her here to show off his prize. She wondered what they would all think if they knew the truth of her defeat. How his soldiers found her weaponless, using a weighted net to capture her, instead of the ‘glorious’ battle he no doubt told his subjects about.

Berta silently handed Lady Vers’s leash to her lord and took a step back, bowing respectfully.

Lady Vers gave the wizard an impassive stare when he tugged on her leash, considering when to make her move. She could see the sword at his hip, but if she lunged for it now, he would see the attack coming.

With no other options, she sighed internally, stepping forward. She sunk down on the cushions, propping her head up with her hand as she turned her back on the wizard.

She could see the men in the room, the soldiers, the court officers, even the baron’s eyes, all focused on her. She could just imagine the smug expression on the wizard’s face as their eyes trailed up and down her body, lusted after her, all believing that she now belonged to the wizard.

“Now where were we?” King Loki said, a hint of pride in his voice as he sat back down in his throne, a smirk playing on his lips.

Lady Vers’s entrance had gone even better than he had hoped. They all knew of her, and her fierce reputation, and to see her like this. At the end of his leash, his plaything, laying submissively at his feet, it would be the talk of his kingdom.

“We were discussing taxes, my lord,” Baron Ravenwood said, a hint or irritation in his voice at the interruption.

“Yes, what of it?” Loki asked, raising an eyebrow.

Lady Vers craned her neck, looking back and forth between the wizard and Baron Ravenwood. She could tell neither man was found of the other, leaving her wondering why the wizard kept him around.

Then she looked at his clothing, noticing that his armor was more polished than the other barons, the cut of his clothes more refined, and his sword hilt decorated with precious stones.

‘It could just be his vanity,’ she thought, but as she stared closer, she noticed his posture, the way he strutted around the room as he spoke. No, it wasn’t simple vanity. He was far wealthier than the other barons and made no secret of it.

“While I don’t fault the nobility of your intentions,” Ravenwood continued. “Lowering taxes on the common folk seems… short-sighted. Our treasuries are not bottomless, neither is yours, my lord,” he said pointedly. “My tax revenue has decreased by 20%, as have the other barons. How do you propose we to make up the shortfall?”

“Ours is a land of plenty,” Loki replied, staring down his most troublesome baron. “What good is gold that sits in a vault that never sees the light of day? It is better off in the hands of the common folk so they may better themselves, and create new resources, new industries for my kingdom.”

“From the looks of things,” Loki continued, his eyes dropping to Ravenwood’s belly. “You have more than enough already.”

Muffled laugher broke out in the throne room after Loki’s jab, but Lady Vers kept her eyes focused on Ravenwood, seeing the tinge of pink on his cheeks and the flash of anger in his eyes.

“With all due respect,” Ravenwood said, a harder edge to his tone as the muffled laughter died down. “The common folk contribute the least to the kingdom’s wealth, while those of us who bear the burden of maintaining your rule see no such relief. Do you think it wise to alienate your most loyal supporters, the nobility, who expect to see their contributions rewarded, not undercut?”

Vers narrowed her eyes, watching the pompous Baron carefully, surprised the wizard allowed him to speak to him in such a manner, making her wonder if the wizard’s rule was as secure as she was led to believe.

“You go too far, Baron Ravenwood!” Another Baron said, his face red with anger as he stepped forward. “The King has uplifted all of us, common folk and peasant alike, or have you forgotten?”

“Ah, Baron Gideon, why am I not surprised,” Ravenwood said mockingly, turning to face the irate Baron. “You who have benefited the most from the King! You think I don’t know of the additional funding he sent you?”

“To maintain our southern borders!” Gideon snarled back. “As you well know!”

“For what?” Ravenwood laughed. “To defend a border that has not needed defending in more than two hundred years!”

“And when do you propose we should prepare for war?” Gideon thundered, marching up to Ravenwood. “When the enemy is at our gates?!”

Vers watched as the quarreling barons got closer, arguing angrily with each other. She could see their swords dangling from their hips. She glanced behind her, seeing the end of her leash in the wizard’s hand. His grip was slack, clearly entertained by the arguing barons. She knew she wouldn’t get a better chance than this.

“Enough! Step forward,” Loki said with a sigh, before his barons resorted to brawling in his throne room.

Gideon and Ravenwood glared at each other one last time before separating and approaching his throne.

Vers watched with bated breath as they stepped closer. She looked up at them. They were just a foot in front of her. She knew her opportunity was now. She surged to her feet, jerking the leash from the wizard’s grip, before pulling the two baron’s swords from their scabbards.

She met their surprised eyes, spinning the swords in her hands as she brought them up, slamming the pommels into the baron’s heads, sending them staggering back, and crumpling to the floor.

She spun on her heels, knowing his moment of surprise wouldn’t last long as she turned to face the wizard. She lunged forward, confident that at this distance the wizard wouldn’t have the time to use his magic on her.

She looked into his eyes, her blades mere inches from stabbing through his chest when everything went wrong. The wizard didn’t have the surprised or frightened expression on his face she expected. If anything, he looked unimpressed.

Her wrists slammed heavily into the ground, her swords clattering to the floor, and out of her reach in an instant. She strained, trying to stand up again, but it did no good. It was as if her hands and feet weighed a thousand pounds.

She looked up at the wizard from her prostrate position, a look of shock on her face.

The wizard leaned down. “You didn’t think I would make it that easy for you, did you, my lady?” he whispered mischievously.

Loki stood up, casually waving off the guards. “I don’t tolerate such disobedience from my slaves, Lady Vers,” he said, loud enough for the rest of his court to hear him.

“I am not your slave!” Vers snarled indignantly. “I’ll kill you!” she screamed, straining to free herself.

“Yet you still wear my collar,” he pointed out, the smirk on his face growing.

“You didn’t defeat me! Your soldiers did,” she snarled. “And that was only because they caught me without my weapons!”

She could hear the mumming of the crowd behind her and looked up at the wizard. “You could have never defeated me on my own, and you know it,” she seethed.

Loki looked out over the crowd, and particularly his barons, as they heard Vers’s declaration. He narrowed his eyes. “Very well, a challenge then. You and I will fight. If you win, you will go free, with as much gold as you can carry, but if I win, you remain here as my willing and obedient slave.”

Vers looked up at the smug wizard, sorely tempted to take him up on his challenge, but he had already proven to be far more cunning than he appeared, leading her to believe there was more to his challenge than he let on.

“…It isn’t a fair fight,” she finally said.

“What’s the matter, Lady Vers?” Loki taunted. “You had no problem challenging me before.”

“Your magic,” Vers replied flatly. “My swords are no use against it.”

“Alright,” Loki conceded. “For the challenge, I will not use my magic, but you must swear on your honor to keep to the terms of the challenge. If you lose, you become my willing slave. That means no more escape attempts, no more disobedience.”

Vers regarded the wizard carefully. By his own admission, he was at least a few hundred years old, and while he was tall and well built, she doubted he had been in a proper fight in decades, and when he did, he would have relied heavily on his magic.

She had seen it before. Rulers who surrounded themselves with sycophants who shielded them from their faults, never pointing out their failures. They crumpled like sheets of parchment when they were truly tested.

“I swear, on my honor. Should I lose, I will become your obedient slave,” she said, continuing to glare at the wizard.

“Bring her swords,” Loki said simply as the crowd stepped back to give them room to fight.

A short while later, a guard arrived with her swords in hand, laying them at her feet before stepping back cautiously.

The wizard waved his hand, releasing the spell on her cuffs. “Go ahead, prepare yourself.”

Vers got back to her feet, stepping back cautiously. She went through a quick sword drill, testing the weight of her swords. She wouldn’t put it past the wizard to replace her swords with fakes, and have them ‘break’ during the fight, but as far as she could tell, the weight and feel were the same.

“And what of my armor?” Vers demanded, not wanting to fight in the scraps of silk the wizard clothed her in.

“Make do,” Loki replied simply. “I much prefer you this way,” he finished with a leer.

Lady Vers remained silent, knowing the wizard was goading her. Another trick of his to put her off balance, but she wouldn’t allow him to succeed. Assuming her sword stance, she waited for the wizard drew his own sword.

Vers launched herself at the cocky wizard the moment his sword cleared his sheath, her own sword a blur as she aimed a strike at his unprotected side, but just as quickly the wizard’s sword met hers with a resounding crash that echoed through the throne room.

Vers stumbled back a step, surprised the wizard had so easily blocked her strike, but remained undeterred. She pressed her attack with faster, more aggressive strikes, knowing that it was only a matter of time before she slipped her blades past his defense.

She wanted to end this quickly, to show the wizard’s court that he was nothing more than a charlatan, but it proved to be easier said than done. The wizard moved with a grace and fluidity she hadn’t expected from him. It felt as if he could read her mind, moving just enough to block and counter her attacks.

She could hear the murmuring of the crowd grow louder as their swords continued to clash, her frustration mounting as she struggled to find a hole in his defenses. She tried for a sweeping blow, swinging her sword at his neck, but Loki simply ducked under her sword, shoving his shoulder into her chest and sending her tumbling to the ground.

One of her swords was sent flying across the room, but she managed to hang onto the other, if only just, as she scrambled back to her feet, taking several steps back as she regarded the wizard wearily.

Loki smirked, stepping forward as he raised his sword, attacking with a rapid series of strikes, his sword a blur of motion as it moved through the air.

Vers raised her sword, blocking his attacks, but was still forced to retreat further and further back, until finally, with a sharp twist of his wrist, her sword clattered across the marble floor.

Vers stood there in shock, the wizard’s sword pointed at her throat, unable to comprehend that she had lost. After all the battles she fought, after all the enemies she defeated, to lose here and now was a bitter pill to swallow.

“You are defeated, Lady Vers,” Loki said, lowering his sword.

Vers could only nod stiffly, breathing hard as she stared back at the wizard.

“And now it’s time for your punishment,” Loki said, going back to his throne and patting his lap expectantly.

Vers’s face flushed with embarrassment, realizing what the wizard was about to do. She lowered her head in defeat, staring at the floor as she padded up to him.

Her honor wouldn’t allow her to renege on their challenge. With a defeated sigh, she lay across his lap, staring at the floor, glad that she at least didn’t have to look out at the wizard’s court as he spanked her.

She felt the wizard’s palm on her ass, then the rustling of cloth as he lifted the back of her loincloth. Her face flushed a deeper red as the murmuring of the crowd began.

Loki raised his hand, bringing it down on Lady Vers’s ass with a loud clap. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

He looked out into the crowd as they watched the spectacle unfold. Some looked embarrassed for the former warrior, but most looked on in with lust and envy. A proud and satisfied smile crossed his face. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers bit her tongue, already feeling the sting in her ass after only a few spanks. She remained silent, determined to take her punishment stoically, and at least save herself that embarrassment, but the wizard was stronger than Berta, and with each spank her ass stung even more.

“I have to thank you, Lady Vers,” Loki whispered, just loud enough for her to hear. “Ravenwood has been a thorn in my side for far too long.” SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

“And after you took his sword from him the way you did,” Loki continued. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! “It will be quite some time before he returns to court and causes more problems for me.”

Vers’s eyes widened as she realized the wizard’s true plan. He had used her from the start. He was the one that asked Ravenwood to step forward, conveniently putting him just within her reach, and she had seen none of it coming.

While she had been playing checkers, the wizard had been playing chess, two steps ahead of her the whole time.

She hung her head in defeat, gritting her teeth as the wizard continued to rain spanks down on her ass. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Feeling the sting worsen with each spank, and knowing there was nothing she could do about it.

Vers followed the wizard back to his bedchamber on the end of her leash, her head bowed, glad that humiliation was finally over.

After he finished spanking her, he continued holding court, as if nothing had happened. She could only kneel there, her eyes glued to the floor, unable to meet anyone’s eyes after her embarrassing defeat.

Loki smiled, seeing Vers’s old wrist and arm shackles already on his desk. “Turn around, Vers,” he ordered, holding up the cuffs.

Vers looked down at the cuffs in his hand. “Isn’t my word good enough?” She asked, this time without the normal bite in her tone.

“Oh, I don’t doubt that,” Loki said with a leer. “But there’s just something about seeing you in chains, and helpless that gets my blood pumping.”

Vers felt her face flush at the lust filled look in the wizard’s eyes, but turned around dutifully. She closed her eyes, letting out a breath as he replaced her cuffs, knowing there was no escape for her this time.

“Beautiful,” Loki breathed as he turned Vers around, enjoying the sight of the proud warrior in her bondage.

He reached out, deftly unclasping Lady Vers’s top, and cast it aside before undoing the clasp on her loincloth, watching as it pooled to the floor.

Vers didn’t resist as the wizard wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close, pressing his lips to hers in a searing kiss.

She didn’t resist him as he kissed her, pressing his tongue against her lips. She moaned into his mouth as he snaked his tongue past her lips, and explored her mouth, feeling a growing wetness between her thighs as he deepened the kiss.

This time she didn’t deny her lustful urges, kissing the wizard back as his hands explored her body, squeezing and groping his way down her back and ass. The sting of her defeat slowly melting away as she found an odd sense of freedom in no longer being responsible for saving kingdoms and defeating war lords.

The wizard guided her to the bed as he continued to kiss her. The backs of her knees hit the mattress, and she fell backwards.

Her eyes darkened with lust as she watched Loki remove his armor, piece by piece, exposing his strong and chiseled body. Her eyes drifting lower, locking on his stiff cock. She rubbed her thighs together before spreading her legs, eager for the wizard to mount her again.

“No,” Loki said in a husky voice. “I want you on your stomach.”

Vers nodded, rolling over on her back, tucking her knees underneath her as she raised her ass, knowing what the wizard desired.

She bit her lip in anticipation, feeling the mattress move as the wizard settled in behind her. She gasped, feeling his hands on her thighs as he spread her legs further apart, then a shudder of desire as he tugged on her plug, wiggling it from side to side.

She let out a low moan, exhaling deeply as Loki finally pulled the plug from her ass, letting out a keening moan as he trailed his thumb along the rim of her ass before plunging it inside her.

“I knew I would be the one to claim you from the moment I laid eyes on you, Lady Vers,” Loki said huskily, slowly pumping his thumb into her ass. “You were so fierce, so stubborn. Even now there is a part of you that chafes under my collar, isn’t there?”

Vers turned her head, nodding slowly, not trusting herself to speak. She looked at the wizard, a shuddering gasp escaping her lips, exhaling deeply as the wizard continued to play with her ass.

“You don’t have to say it,” Loki said. “I can see it in your eyes, but after tonight you will have no more doubts about who you belong to,” he promised her, pressing his finger on her clit.

“Uggghhh!” Vers grunted as the wizard played with her sensitive nub. The wizard’s fingers feeling incredible inside her.

“Close your eyes,” Loki instructed, “and keep them closed until I tell you.”

Vers nodded, taking another shuddering breath as she did as the wizard commanded, feeling the wizard replace his thumb with two of his fingers as he continued to pump them inside her.

As the wizard probed her back entrance, she let herself relax, feeling his fingers twist and turn inside her as he stretched her back door. She exhaled sharply, feeling her pleasure mount as he teased her.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” She moaned, pushing herself back on Loki’s probing fingers, feeling a heady mix of lust and desire as she gave into her base urges, only to frown when he unexpectedly withdrew his fingers from her ass.

She nearly opened her eyes, turning to look back at Loki in confusion before she caught herself, remembering the wizard’s order.

“So eager,” Loki chuckled deeply, his voice husky as he gripped her hips.

Vers let out a keening moan as she felt the tip of the wizard’s cock on the rim of her ass. She had never allowed any of her past lovers to play with her ass, let alone put their cock inside it. Her pride as a warrior, not even allowing her to consider the possibility.

A part of her still rebelled against it. The thought of submitting to a man so deeply, so completely, it felt foreign to her, but she had given her word to the wizard. She was his now.

She shuddered as the head of his cock pushed past the rim of her ass, slowly stretching her insides. She felt a dull ache, laying there, her ass stretching to accommodate his length.

His manhood was both bigger and wider than the plug Berta put in her ass. She realized now why she did it, to prepare her for this moment, when the wizard claimed her.

Loki groaned, loving the vice like grip of Lady Vers’s ass around his cock, vowing to himself that this would be a regular occurrence.

Vers opened her mouth in a silent scream of pleasure as Loki inched his cock further inside her, never expecting it to feel so good.

“Almost there,” Loki groaned, his cock buried halfway in her ass. “Just a little further.”

Vers nodded, bearing down on his cock as it filled her ass, gasps and moans of pleasure escaping her lips as he buried his length inside her.

Loki took a deep breath to steady himself before pushing forward, now convinced more than ever that he was taking the Lady Vers’s virgin asshole. He promised himself that he would make her enjoy it, even crave it by the end.

“UGHHHH!” Vers moaned, feeling Loki’s thighs press against her ass as he buried his full length inside her. She had never felt so full in all her life.

Loki gripped Vers’s hips as he looked down at her. Her face pressed into the mattress, her ass in the air, and his cock buried inside her ass. He had never felt more powerful than he did in this moment, conquering the formidable lady Vers.

“Open your eyes Vers. Look at me,” he ordered, their eyes locking as she turned her head, looking up at him lustfully.

“You gave me your word you would be my obedient slave,” Loki reminded her. “Do you intend to keep your word?”

“Y-yes,” Vers groaned, feeling the wizard’s cock pulse inside her ass. “…I lost… my honor… demands…. I keep… my word.”

“Good,” Loki said, easing his cock back as he set a slow and deliberate pace, earning another grunt of pleasure from his slave. “But is it only your word that keeps you here?”

Vers let out a keening moan as Loki eased his cock back into her ass, making it difficult for her to concentrate with the pleasure coursed through her body. ‘What more could he possibly want?’ she thought between gasps.

The confused look on Vers’s face gave Loki the answer to his question. He slowly picked up the pace as he felt Vers’s ass loosen around his cock. “You belong to me now, but you don’t want to. You haven’t truly accepted me as your master, not yet.”

Vers groaned, lost for words. ‘Why does the wizard have to be so good at this?’ she thought, her breaths coming out in short gasps.

“But you will,” Loki said, picking up the pace again. “When you cum with my cock buried in your ass, when you feel my seed fill you, you’ll accept the truth.”

“W-what truth?” Vers managed to get out as she gasped for breath. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” she moaned, her pleasure mounting.

“That your days as a warrior are over,” Loki answered with a groan of his own. “That you were born for this, to be mine,” he continued, loving how Vers squeezed his cock as he pulled back, adding to his growing pleasure. “You’ll know in your heart and soul you belong to me, and no one else,” he said, thrusting sharply into her ass.

Vers groaned, shutting her eyes tight, nearly going over the edge then and there.

“You’ll crave my cock, knowing it’s the only thing that can sate the pleasure you have always yearned for, but you have been too afraid to seek out,” He said huskily, his thighs now clapping into her ass as thrust inside her.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” Vers groaned, hearing the truth of Loki’s words. If he made her cum like this, with his cock buried in her ass, she would be his. She knew it. She rolled her head from side to side, mews of pleasure escaping her lips as she struggled feebly against the inevitable.

She would be his slave, as her honor demanded, but what he demanding now, it was far more than that. Fighting against the pleasure coursing through every fiber of her being, she looked back at Loki, determined not to lose this battle as well.

If he was the one to cum first, she could hold on to that little piece of herself. He wouldn’t truly own her the way he wanted to.

She pushed herself back on Loki’s cock with a renewed vigor, feeling her own pleasure spike in the process, but it was a necessary risk. She squeezed his cock as he pulled out, bearing down as he slid his cock back inside her, doing everything she could to increase the wizard’s pleasure, and send him over the edge first.

Loki grunted in surprise, his eyes locking with Vers as he felt a sudden rush of pleasure. She was practically milking his cock with her ass now. He could see the determination in her eyes, arousing him even more as their battle of wills turned sensual.

He reveled in the challenge of claiming her. The last thing he wanted was a docile plaything that simply followed his orders without question. He wanted a lioness, a woman that would adapt to a changed battlefield. He thrust his hips forward, meeting her thrusts, determined to win this battle as well.

Vers took a shuddering breath, her hands clenching into fists as she did everything she could to hold on. She knew the wizard had to be close. She just had to hold on a few seconds longer. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” She groaned, fighting against her body, her desires, her lust, feeling as if this was the most important battle of her life. She had to win.

Loki could feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge. With a lust filled growl, he pulled his cock from Vers’s ass, surprising her as flipped her onto her back. He grabbed her ankles as he bent her in half, pressing her ankles to her ears.

He locked eyes with Lady Vers as he guided his cock back to her asshole, sheathing himself inside her with a single, powerful thrust, and hammering his cock in to her ass.

Vers’s eyes widened in surprise as Loki’s cock filled her ass again, nearly cumming on the spot. The sensation of his cock sawing in and out of her ass was incredible. She struggled to hold on as she stared up into the intense eyes of her captor. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”

Loki panted as he kept up his relentless pace, the change of position giving him some breathing room as their mutual pleasure continued to mount. He looked down at his prize, seeing the growing desire in her eyes.

Vers’s rolled her head from side to side, mews of pleasure escaping her lips. The intense look in the wizard’s eyes, too much for her. She tugged on her cuffs as Loki held her ankles firmly in his grip. She was trapped, helpless to the wizard’s touch, and yet she never felt more alive.

‘Is he right?’ She thought through grunts of pleasure. ‘Is this what I’ve always craved?’ She could feel the difference between the wizard and her previous lovers. It felt raw, wild, and humbling all at the same time to be at his mercy, to be under his control.

Vers looked back up into eyes of the wizard, her master, taking shuddering breaths as she did. She could feel the beads of sweat on her skin, the slickness of her pussy as he took her relentlessly.

“AWGAWD!!” she screamed out as her orgasm rocked her body, made all the more intense as the wizard fucked her through it.

Loki grunted, managing a few more strokes before he let loose. He buried his cock in his slave’s well fucked ass, filling her with his seed.

Vers’s eyes widened as the hot cum flooded her bowls. “UGGGHHHH!” She screamed out as another orgasm unexpectedly overtook her.

She slumped onto the mattress, taking in deep lung fulls of air as she gasped for breath, feeling the wizard’s body pressed tightly against hers as they recovered.

‘I lost,’ Vers thought, but she didn’t feel the sting of defeat she expected. The wizard was right, her days as a warrior were truly over. She belonged to him now, tied to him by far more than her honor, and far more intensely that she could have ever imagined. She was finally, after all her many battles where she belonged.

Chapter Text

Vers woke up with a yawn. It had been two nights since she had her last dream about Lady Vers and her defeat at the hands of King Loki. It felt odd to think about it, how vivid her dreams had become, and how Loki featured so prominently in them.

On the face of it, she should have been appalled by the fates of Lady Vers, and Safira, and a part of her was, but there was also a deeper part of her that couldn’t help being intrigued by it, even drawn to the idea of it.

A blush colored her cheeks as she remembered what it felt like to be taken like that, how thoroughly each version of Loki had dominated her. It was like nothing she had ever experienced before. It were passionate, lust filled, and erotic, a far cry from her own life… at least until Loki captured her.

She could hear him breathing softly behind her, his manhood pressed firmly against her ass. ‘He’s even hard when he’s asleep,’ she thought, feeling an unwanted spike of arousal.

Loki looked so much like the dream versions of himself. Sometimes when she closed her eyes, she could imagine it was Sebastian or King Loki holding her like this.

She could feel his hand on her breast, holding her possessively. When he first did, she tried to push his hand away, but even when he slept, it was impossible. She had never met a being as strong as Loki. She wondered if it was the same for his entire race, of if he was the exception.

He had his other arm was wrapped around her waist. It had happened during the night, and now he had his hand wedged between her thighs, cupping her pussy. She took a deep breath, fighting the urge to press herself against his fingers. They were so tantalizingly close.

‘Stop it!’ She admonished herself. ‘It’s just a dream.’ She didn’t feel anything real for Loki. It was just her vivid imagination, a coping mechanism to deal with her imprisonment, nothing more.

Her thoughts drifted to Loki’s plans. She had made little headway in sussing out where they were going, not helped by the same annoying response Loki gave her each time she asked. ‘Nowhere,’ she thought sarcastically, shaking her head.

Loki also hadn’t used his mental abilities on her for some time, making her forget what she was doing and where she was. ‘He doesn’t have to anymore,’ a voice in the back of her mind whispered.

A big part of her raged against the sacrifice she made, submitting to Loki’s demands the way she did, but she knew she had to play the long game, it was her only chance to escape.

She could see things now, things that she missed when Loki used his abilities on her. She remembered the glances she took at the instrument cluster when he wasn’t looking, listening in on Mimir’s reports about the ship’s systems, seeing the course adjustments he made. They all added up, little by little, painting a picture of what Loki was up to.

It was proof they weren’t just flying aimlessly through space like Loki would have her believe. They had a destination, a person or place Loki needed to reach.

It was subtle, and sometimes difficult to even notice, but there was also a growing tension she could sense from Loki. He was good at hiding it, and if she hadn’t spent as much time with him as she did, she would missed it.

Loki was worried about something, and it only made sense that it had something to do with their destination.

She schooled her features, feeling Loki shift behind her, and knew he was awake. He had done this before. She knew what signs to look for now.

She didn’t resist as Loki pulled her closer, knowing he was trying to get a reaction out of her. She felt his lips against her ear. “Good morning Vers. How did you sleep?”

She could hear the smirk in his voice as his warm breath tickled her ear. “Any good dreams?” he asked.

“No,” she mumbled, feeling her face flush with embarrassment at the reminder of what happened a few days ago. After her latest dream she woke up with a slickness between her thighs, and it didn’t take long for Loki to work out she’s cum in her sleep.

He hadn’t outright said anything about it, but that didn’t stop him from hinting at it every chance he got, making her blush each time.

The one silver lining to it all was she realized another limitation to Loki’s abilities. He could make her do things without her even realizing it, but it didn’t extend to her inner thoughts. He couldn’t change what she thought or believed.

Vers sat in Loki’s lap, resting her head against his shoulder as she watched the stars pass by. It had been days since they’d seen a ship, or even a planet. Wherever they were, it was far away from the normal travel routes.

She felt her mind drifting as she yawned, thinking back to before Loki kidnapped her, and turned her life upside down. ‘Probably on a mission,’ she thought. ‘Hunting down Skrulls, or maybe some combat training.’

She thought about the last sparing session she had with Minn-Erva, the only other woman on her Starforce team. They often found themselves sparing against each other, and while they were teammates, and fought side by side for years, they weren’t close.

There was always an underlying rivalry between them. They never spoke of it, but it was always there, lingering just beneath the surface.

She remembered the last time they sparred; she had won, and that was after losing to Minn-Erva three times in a row.

She smiled, remembering how Minn-Erva clenched her jaw as she walked away afterwards, furious at loosing, and her winning streak coming to an end.

They were always in competition, comparing how many kills they got, how many Skrulls they captured, how well they performed on drills. The list was endless.

And now she had the dubious distinction of being the only member of Starforce to be captured. ‘How am I supposed to live that down?’ she thought forlornly, another yawn escaping her lips as she imagined the smug expression on Minn-Erva’s face when her team caught up with her.

She looked up at Loki, frowning at the concerned expression on his face. It was getting worse with each passing day. He spent more and more time reviewing the ship’s systems and sensors logs, as if he was waiting for something to happen. She considered asking him what it was that had him so worried, but ultimately decided against it.

‘He probably wouldn’t tell me anyway,’ she dismissed, unwilling to lose her one advantage over him for nothing.

Loki didn’t realize she could read him now, get a sense of what he was thinking. It wasn’t much, but when the time came, it could mean the difference between escaping or remaining his prisoner.

Vers blinked, finding herself on the deck of a ship. She looked out over the side, seeing nothing but ocean in every direction. That was when she felt something wrapped around her wrists. ‘Rope,’ she thought, wondering what was going on. The last thing she remembered was sitting on Loki’s lap, on the bridge of the ship.

The realization hit her all at once. She fell asleep, but this was the first time she had one of these dreams during the day.

“Safira over here,” she heard a familiar voice call.

‘Sebastian,’ Vers realized. It had been some time since she had her last dream about him, and from the way it ended, she hadn’t expected another one.

She started to move, putting one foot in front of the other as she made her way to the bow of the ship. Just like in her previous dreams, she was just a passenger in her body, able to see and experience everything, but had no control over the world around her.

She climbed a set of stairs, spotting Sebastian sitting at a table dressed in a t-shirt and shorts.

“I was beginning to think you were making another escape attempt,” Sebastian joked, the ever present smirk on his face.

“No,” Safira said morosely, looking away as she thought about what happened after he captured her, the things she said, the things she did with him. She still didn’t know what came over her. She had just lost complete control of herself.

“Good,” Sebastian said, his smirk widening. “We’re too far from the island for you to swim back, anyway.”

“I know,” Safira muttered. She had seen how fast his ship moved, and after two days of travel, she wasn’t even sure which direction to swim to return to her island anymore.

“Come over here,” Sebastian said, pointing to a spot between his legs.

Safira sent Sebastian a glare. She knew what he wanted, and the punishment he had in store for her if she refused. It wasn’t so much that it hurt, but how humiliating it was when he bent her over his knee and spanked her. Grudgingly, she walked up to him, kneeling at his feet.

“Good girl,” Sebastian praised, his eyes darkening with lust as he pulled out his cock, already hard with anticipation.

He held his cock out to her. “Just like we practiced Safira.”

Safira gave Sebastian one last dirty look before pressing her lips to the head of his cock, taking the tip in her mouth, and sucking on it gently. She could hear the groan of satisfaction from Sebastian as she took him deeper in her mouth, bobbling her head up and down as she sucked him.

“That’s it,” Sebastian breathed, grabbing a fistful of Safira’s hair. “You’re getting good at this… a real natural,” he added with a wink, feeling her press her tongue to the underside of his cock as she sucked him.

Safira fumed, but continued to suck on Sebastian’s cock. She hated herself for enjoying it, the salty-sweet taste of his pre-cum, and how it tingled on her tongue.

“More,” Sebastian demanded, groaning as he tugged on Safira’s blonde locks.

Safira exhaled through her nose as leaned down, feeling the head of his cock bump up against the back of her throat. She tightened her lips around his shaft, sucking harder, her tongue tracing along the throbbing veins of his cock as she prepared to take him in her throat.

She rubbed her thighs together, feeling a growing wetness between her thighs. This happened every time he made her do this, and she didn’t know why.

It was humiliating, yet her body betrayed her each and every time, quickly becoming addicted to the pleasure Sebastian gave her.

Sebastian leaned back in his chair, letting out a ragged breath, enjoying every second of the proud island guardian’s debasement. Safira would swear up and down that she hated this, but every time he fucked her, she was always wet for him, and begging for more by the end.

Her talent for cock sucking left him astounded at times. The more she did it, the better and more enthusiastically she sucked him. She was insatiable once he got her going.

A deep groan escaped his lips as Safira took him deeper, his cock slipping into her throat. Unlike the previous times, he didn’t even have to order her to do it.

He looked down at Safira, loving the sight of her sun-kissed skin, how it glistened under the heat of the sun, the curve of her breasts, her taut stomach. From every angle, her body was absolute perfection, putting even the most beautiful women back home to shame, and she was all his.

Safira moaned, her eyes darkening with lust as she squeezed her throat around Sebastian’s cock, feeling it twitch and throb inside her.

She could feel her lungs burning, but held on a little longer. Her cunt was practically dripping as her desires took over. Her inhibitions and pride fled to the back of her mind, something she had grown accustomed over the last few days.

She bobbed her head on his cock, taking his full length inside her throat with each stroke, hoping that Sebastian would bend her over the table next, shover her legs apart, and take her from behind like he did the previous day.

She didn’t know why her body responded the way it did to Sebastian when he dominated her like this, making her feel both helpless and vulnerable as he took what he wanted.

Over the countless years spent alone on the island she’d had a few fantasies about men, but never anything like this. She had always been the one in charge. The men she fantasized about had been nothing like Sebastian, leaving her unprepared for the the raw intensity and sensuality of Sebastian.

When he took her, her knees felt weak. She shuttered and moaned, straining against the ropes he bound her with as he took her, her helplessness turning her on even more.

As her lungs burned, starved for oxygen, she pulled back, taking a deep breath before descending on his cock again, holding his length in her throat as she hummed, vibrating her throat to add to Sebastian’s pleasure.

“Get ready Safira,” Sebastian grunted, unable to hold back any longer as the jungle guardian practically milked his cock.

Safira pulled back, keeping her lips sealed around her captor’s cock as she looked up at him, feeling his cock twitch in her mouth before he came, the salty-sweet taste of his cum dancing on her tongue.

She could see the stern look in his eyes, reminding her what had happened the first time, when she spit out his seed.  She still remembering the sting in her ass from the spanking he gave her afterwards.

She swallowed his seed, looking up at him lustfully as she licked his cock clean, hoping he would take her throbbing pussy next.

“Come up here,” Sebastian said in a husky voice as he stared down at the former jungle guardian.

Safira felt a shudder as her desire spiked, looking up at the powerful form of Sebastian. She felt what little resolve she had left melt away as she stood up, straddling his waist, a moan escaping her lips as she felt his hands on her hips, guiding her slick pussy to his engorged cock.

She sunk down on his throbbing manhood, mews of pleasure escaping her lips as he filled her cunt, the walls of her pussy stretching to accommodate his length.

She let out the breath she had been holding as she looked into Sebastian’s eyes, feeling conflicted. He had taken everything from her. Her purpose, her home, her duty, yet all she could focus on was the pleasure coursing through her body.

Sebastian lifted her until just the tip of his cock was inside her dripping core before slowly bringing her back down. “Ughhh,” she groaned, both hating and loving how good Sebastian was at this.

She leaned into him as he brought her down on his cock with long, powerful strokes, slowly stretching her pussy walls until she was ready for him.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!,” She grunted as he picked up the pace, throwing her head back as she moaned wantonly. It felt incredible, just like it always did when Sebastian took her. She let out a sharp gasp as Sebastian hit just the right spot, sending a shock of desire tingling down her spine.

She felt his hands leave her hips as he lay a gentle smack to her ass. She knew what he wanted. Rising up on her knees, she brought herself back down on this throbbing cock, picking up the pace as she rode his cock. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” she grunted, feeling her pleasure mount with each passing second.

Another moan escaped her lips as he spanked her ass. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! But it wasn’t painful. If anything, it was the opposite, the teasing sting only adding to her pleasure.

“Gods!” she groaned, never wanting this feeling to stop as she continued to ride him. She didn’t resist when he pressed his lips to hers, kissing him back as he pressed his tongue past her lips and explored her mouth.

She could feel his thumb on the rim of her ass, slowly circling it as her pleasure suddenly intensified. She tore her lips from his, letting out a keening moan. “UGH! UGH! UGH! Gods! UGH! Put it inside!” she begged wantonly, eager to have him fill both her holes.

Safira looked into the smirking face of Sebastian, her eyes pleading as he sunk two of his fingers into her ass. She didn’t resist, welcoming his fingers inside her as she moaned wantonly. She was close now, so close. ‘Just a little more,’ she thought fervently, bouncing on his lap

As if in answer to her silent prayer, she felt him thrust his cock into her pussy, falling into a steady rhythm with her. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, the added tightness of having both her holes filled sending her pleasure into overdrive.

“UGGGGHHHHH!” she shrieked, as a powerful orgasm rocked her body. She leaned into Sebastian as he continued to fuck her, her body feeling even more sensitive to his touch as he fucked her through her orgasm.

“Oh gods! OH GODS! OH GODS!” she moaned over and over again as she felt Sebastian’s cock hammering into her slick pussy. She locked eyes with Sebastian, seeing the intensity in his eyes as she melted into his arms.

She gasped in surprise as he suddenly stood up, his fingers still lodged in her ass. Instinctively, she wrapped her legs around his waist as she clung to him.

A moment later, he spun her around, bringing her to the bed. She kept her eyes locked with his as she landed on her back, the new angle allowing Sebastian to penetrate even deeper inside her.

She could feel his fingers fumbling the ropes tied around her wrists, and then suddenly, her hands were free. She didn’t even consider fighting him, pulling him closer instead. She traced her hands up and down his sculpted back and shoulders as he continued fucked her, moaning in delight as he took her.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” she grunted, feeling another orgasm fast approaching. There was no denying him, not anymore. He had won, he had conquered her.

“AWGAWDS!!!” she grunted as she climaxed, feeling Sebastian’s cock erupt inside her a moment later.

She clung to him, gasping for breath as she tilted her head up, placing a soft kiss on his lips, eager for more.

Vers woke up with a start, looking around in surprise before recognizing where she was, realizing than Loki must have carried her to the bedroom after she fell asleep.

“How long was I asleep?” She mumbled, rubbing her eyes.

“You have been sleeping for 4.2 hours,” Mimir replied.

Vers nodded. It was one of the few things she could rely on Loki’s AI to actually answer. She had tried multiple times to get more out of it, asking in different ways where they were going, what Loki wanted with her, how long it would take to get where they were going, only to be denied each and every time.

Vers blinked, thinking her eyes were playing tricks on her as she looked out into space, but as she looked closer, she could actually see something far off in the distance.

She stood up, going to the window, squinting to get a better look. It was hard to see, barely distinguishable at first. ‘Too small to be a planet. Maybe an asteroid?’ she thought, furrowing her brows, continuing to stare, but it didn’t make sense. ‘Why would Loki put us on a collision course with an asteroid?’ she asked herself.

“Is that where we’re going?” Vers asked herself.

“I am unable to provide the answer to your query,” Mimir replied.

“Not you,” Vers dismissed with a wave of her hand. “Loki, is that where we’re going?” She asked pointedly, looking over at him.

“It is,” Loki replied, sounding far more serious than he usually did.

Vers blinked, momentarily surprised by Loki’s clear answer. She turned to look back at the speck, but when she did, her jaw dropped, unable to make sense of what she was seeing. It wasn’t an asteroid, but something far more unusual. “…Is that a head?” she asked, looking back at Loki in confusion.

“Yes,” Loki said, moving to stand beside Vers. “You’re looking at all that remains of a long dead Celestial.”

“Celestial?” Vers asked. “It’s massive,” she said, trying to picture the kind of being it belonged to.

“Tell her Mimir,” Loki said, sitting down in a chair heavily.

Vers looked at Loki for a long moment. ‘He’s actually worried, maybe even nervous,’ she thought, surprised to see this side of her captor.

“Celestials are ancient beings of immense power and size. Their bodies radiate energy at an unheard of scale, and are nearly indestructible,” Mimir explained. “They are amongst the oldest beings in the universe, and have been known to create entire galaxies, often shaping the evolutionary paths of multiple civilizations.”

“How did it die?” Vers asked, knowing she wouldn’t get a better chance than this to get her questions answered.

“Unknown,” Mimir replied. “The prevailing theory is that it resulted from a conflict with another Celestial.”

Vers continued to look at the Celestial’s head, seeing faint lights along the surface as they drew closer. “There’s people living there,” she realized.

“Correct,” Mimir replied.

“Why?” Vers asked, continuing to stare.

“The Celestial’s remains are rich in various minerals and resources. Over time, it was turned into a mining colony which attracted traders, and various other businesses to cater to them, turning its remains into a thriving, if somewhat lawless, community the locals dubbed as Knowhere,” Mimir answered.

“Knowhere,” Vers sighed, looking at Loki again in annoyance. He had deliberately misled her for his own amusement. “What are we doing here?” she asked.

“I am unable to provide the answer to your query,” Mimir replied.

Loki looked at the planet, deep in thought. All his plans hinged on this meeting. He had never met the Collector before, but he had heard the stories. Billions of years old, immensely powerful, and a master manipulator with a dangerous obsession for rare and powerful artifacts. He would have to be on his guard the moment he set foot on Knowhere, or risk loosing everything.

Vers watched as Loki stood up, his armor forming around him. It was the first time she saw him wear it since he captured her. It was already a foregone conclusion that he was going land on the Celestial’s skull. The only question was, would he bring her with him?

If she remained on the ship, her chances of escape were nil. Mimir would see to that. Her only chance was to convince Loki to take her with him, but she would be on an unknown planet with no weapons, no powers, and nothing she could trade for safe passage back to Hala.

She weighed her options, wondering if it was better to wait for another opportunity, or take her chances on Knowhere, and find a way to escape.

“Put this on,” Loki ordered, interrupting Vers’s thoughts as a plain brown cloak materialized in his hands.

Vers looked at it the cloak in surprise before taking it eagerly from Loki’s outstretched hand, relieved to finally have something to cover herself with.

She frowned, feeling the rough material on her skin. It was heavier than she expected, but knew better than to complain to Loki about it. She buttoned it up, then looked down at her bare feet, wondering if this was all Loki was going to give her to wear.

“Keep the hood drawn unless I tell you otherwise,” Loki said, lifting the hood over her head.

Vers nodded. The last thing she needed was someone getting a closer look at her, and realizing she was naked underneath the cloak. “What about shoes?” she asked hopefully.

“You won’t need them,” Loki dismissed. “Let’s go,” he said, taking her hand as he lead her to the airlock.

Vers looked up at Loki, feeling his nervousness rub off on her as she wondered what he was getting her into, and why this place had him of all people so worried.

Chapter Text

Vers stood beside Loki, watching as the airlock opened, not really sure what to expect from a place like this. She felt a curiosity bubble up inside her, wondering what the inside of a Celestial’s skull was even supposed to even look like.

Her first impression was that it was big, far bigger than she expected. There were neon signs everywhere, advertising businesses in alien languages, most of which she couldn’t read. The buildings themselves were a strange patchwork of new and old, some brand new, others corroded and dingy, but all of them tightly packed together side by side.

She craned her neck, looked up at the artificial lighting, casting deep, shifting shadows everywhere. That was when the smell hit her, a combination of burnt metal and chemicals with a subtle hint of decay.

As Loki led her off the ship, she feel vibrations through the cold steel floor beneath her feet.

There were aliens everywhere, all different shapes and sizes moving in every direction. All of them looking strange and menacing at the same time.

She looked down at her bare feet, then at Loki’s boots, realizing it would be all but impossible to outrun him in a place like this. She double checked her robe, making sure it was closed tight.

As they left she couldn’t help but turn around and look at her former ship. It was completely unrecognizable, something her people wouldn’t even look at twice, much less realize was a modified Kree ship.

She took a deep breath, falling back on her training. Loki may have taken away her combat training, but not the rest of her skills. As they walked, she looked around for escape routes, categorized threats, and places to hide.

She noticed immediately that all the inhabitants of Knowhere were armed to the teeth. She kept her eyes peeled for any weapons she could pocket, something she could take without notice, and easily hide.

She looked up at Loki, feeling a twinge of worry. Her captor’s normal playful and arrogant smirk was gone, replaced by a focused, and for more anxious, and worried expression.

‘He’s distracted,’ she thought to herself, seeing him look at each alien they passed suspiciously as he held her arm in a tight grip. She knew she couldn’t overpower him, but all she needed was one slip, one good distraction, and she could break free, then disappear into the crowd before he noticed she was gone.

As they traveled deeper within the Celestial’s skull, she felt the growing tension in not just Loki, but also the aliens they passed, each of them giving Loki a wide berth. She could feel their eyes on her as well, some of them curious, others menacing, but they all looked away when Loki caught their eye.

As they continued to navigate the overcrowded streets, she couldn’t help the growing feeling of anxiety in the pit of her stomach. It was a feeling she had little experience with until now. Without her weapons, and her abilities, all the dangers around them felt so much more real, and frightening than they ever did before. It gnawed at her pride, feeling so vulnerable.

Without thinking, she shifted closer to Loki, subconsciously looking for any semblance of safety and comfort she could find.

She felt Loki’s wrap his arm around her waist, holding her tight. Her pride made her want to pull away, but there was an undeniable feeling of safety and security in his arms she was reluctant to part with. Her plans of escape faded to the back of her mind as safety and survival took priority.

She wondered if Loki had been here before, if these aliens recognized him, or they simply sensed a predator amongst them, and knew enough to stay back.

“We’re here,” Loki said as they finally stopped in front of a large building.

Vers looked up, seeing the building stretch into the sky. It was separate from the other buildings, standing out prominently on its own. Whoever Loki was here to meet, she knew they had to be important.

They approached the two massive guards standing at the door, eying them suspiciously as they drew their weapons.

“Tell the Collector that Loki of Asgard seeks an audience,” Loki said, a hint of arrogance in his tone as he stared down the guards, no longer showing even a hint of worry.

The guards nodded, one of them going to the door and speaking in an alien language before returning.

“The Collector will see you,” the guard said in a gruff voice, pulling open the heavy steel door.

Vers stayed close to Loki as they made their way inside, her unease growing as she looked around the Collector’s home. It was bigger than she expected from the outside, with many hallways going off in different directions.

She could see display cases, lots of them, each housing different creatures, most of which she had never encountered before. They were in all shapes and sizes, but what had her truly worried was when they spoke, banging against the glass as they walked past.

They didn’t speak any language she understood, but many of the creatures were obviously intelligent.

Her eyes lingered on them as they walked past them, hearing faint screams from deeper within the building that sent chills down her spine.

She took a shaky breath, focusing on the walls instead, looking at the weapons, tapestries, statues. There were artifacts from hundreds if not thousands of different worlds, leaving no doubt in her mind why this person Loki wanted to meet was called the Collector.

She felt the eyes of the Collector’s guard linger on her as they walked deeper into his domain.

She pressed herself closer to Loki, gluing her eyes to the floor, not liking how they looked at her in the slightest, almost as if she was another acquisition for the Collector.

That was when she had the most disturbing thought of all. Was that why she was here? Did Loki capture her to trade her to the Collector? She looked up at him, seeing the determined expression on his face, and dismissed the idea.

If that was all she was to Loki, he would have locked her in the brig, or kept her in suspended animation after he captured her, but her doubts still lingered as they entered a grand chamber.

She saw him then; the man sitting in a throne-like chair on the other side of the room. She knew immediately that he had to be the Collector.

He was tall and slender, his fingers adorned with multiple rings, ending with sharp, clawed fingers. His skin was pale, almost ethereal, and his hair was a stark white.

He looked at them as they walked in, his eyes sharp and calculating as he appraised both her and Loki silently.

She found herself looking away, unable to meet his eyes, feeling deeply uncomfortable in his presence.

Around them she could see large tanks holding what had to be his most prized possessions, each with a plaque showing what they were and where he acquired them.

There was something she could only describe as a ferocious monster, frozen mid-roar. She looked down at the plaque that simply read. Frost Wyrm, Jotunheim.

The next exhibit was of a Dark Elf poised to attack, his pale skin in sharp contrast with his black armor that seemed to absorb all the light around it.

She could see many others, but before she could examine them more closely, Loki stepped forward, his arm leaving her hip. She looked at him in surprise, feeling an unexpected spike of fear without him by her side, but remained silent.

“What is your purpose here son of Odin?” The Collector demanded, his voice ancient, thrumming with power.

“I come with a proposition, Collector,” Loki replied, keeping his voice even, despite being in the presence of such an ancient being. “I wish to trade for the Reality Stone.”

The Collector leaned forward, stroking his chin silently for a moment. “You are mistaken, son of Odin. The Reality Stone is not part of my collection.”

Loki couldn’t hide the surprise on his face at the revelation. While it had never been outright confirmed, it was largely believed the stone was in the Collector’s possession.

All his plans hinged on collecting the Infinity Stones, the Reality Stone chief amongst them.

‘Reality Stone?’ Vers thought, furrowing her brows in confusion, wondering what it was, and why Loki was so interested in it.

“A word of advice, son of Odin,” The Collector said, sitting back in his chair, his voice quiet, yet somehow filling the entire chamber. “The stones are not for the faint of heart. What you seek is power beyond your understanding.”

Vers could feel the tension ratchet up as Loki and the Collector stared each other down. She found herself subconsciously reaching for the comforting presence of her blaster, only to realize it wasn’t there.

“I know what I seek,” Loki responded firmly, watching the Collector closely. “And while you may not have it in your collection, you know where it can be found, don’t you?”

The Collector smirked, looking down at the child. “Perhaps I’ve heard a rumor or two over the centuries, but such information does not come cheap. Tell me, Loki. What do you bring to the table… or rather, who?” He asked, his gaze drifting to Vers as he observed her with a calculating gaze.

Vers froze in place, a chill running down her spine at the thought of becoming a part of his collection. She wrapped her cloak tightly around herself, keeping her eyes glued to the floor.

Suddenly she yelped, her eyes going wide as her cloak suddenly vanished, leaving her nakedness on full display to the cold, calculating eyes of the Collector. She wrapped her arms around herself as she ducked behind Loki, not liking the way his eyes followed her every movement.

He didn’t look at her with desire or lust, but something far worse, a covetous greed that left her more frightened than she had ever felt before.

Loki’s jaw tightened as he cursed mentally. The Collector noticed the illusionary cloak he created for Vers from the beginning, and rather than dismiss her as unimportant as he intended, it had drawn his attention right to her.

It was a problem he hadn’t accounted for, and would need to rectify.

“The woman belongs to me,” he said, his voice turning cold as locked eyes with the Collector. “And I have no interest in trading her.”

“A pity,” The Collector said, never taking his eyes off Vers. “You, my dear, would have been a most valuable acquisition.”

He smiled at her, his teeth gleaming, hinting silently that he knew more than he was letting on.

“What else do you have to offer then?” He asked after a long moment, turning to face Loki again.

Vers let out the breath she had been holding, feeling a flood or relief, not even thinking of correcting Loki this time, wishing for nothing more than to be as far away from this place as she could get.

Loki stared back at the Collector. He needed something both valuable and unique to peak the Collector’s interest, especially now, and there was only one thing in his possession that would fit the bill.

He waved his hand, the Cask of Ancient Winters appeared in front of them.

“An artifact from my home of Asgard,” Loki explained. “Taken from the frost giants of Jotunheim by Odin after their defeat. It is capable of unleashing a powerful, otherworldly cold, creating an endless winter.”

“It is certainly unique,” The Collector replied, his eyes drifting to the cask, studying it carefully. “…But not a fair trade,” he dismissed.

“We are not trading for an Infinity Stone,” Loki reminded the Collector, seeing his gaze drift back to Vers. “Only it’s location.”

“You still ask for too much, and offer far too little in return,” the Collector replied. “Begone,” he dismissed, waving his hand. “Before I feel less charitable.”

Loki clenched his jaw. He knew he couldn’t leave here without the location of the stone, not with Thanos — he stopped mid thought, realizing what he had to do. “Very well, the cask, along with information on a looming threat against you.”

“Looming threats hardly concern me,” The Collector replied, but subtly waved off his guards as he regarding Loki curiously. “I have been dealing with them since the universe was young.”

“Thanos,” Loki said, knowing that he needed to get the Collector’s attention. “He is after the stones, and the rumors will eventually lead him to you.”

‘Thanos?’ Vers thought, not recognizing the name, but from the widening of the Collector’s eyes, he certainly did, and for the first time since they arrived in his home, she saw a flicker of fear in his eyes.

“… That does complicate things, but…” the Collector replied after a long pause, “given your… reputation. I will need more than your word.”

Loki looked at the Collector, feeling a bead of sweat drip down his forehead. Negotiating with the Collector was far more difficult than he ever imagined. Even now he was observing him, looking for tells, trying to ferret out as much information from him as he could, forcing him to reveal far more about the infinity stones than he wanted to.

“The Stones were always Thanos’s endgame,” Loki replied after a moment’s thought. “How else would he achieve the ‘balance’ he seeks?”

“Why now?” The Collector pressed, narrowing his eyes. “What has changed, Loki of Asgard?”

“It hardly matters,” Loki replied, meeting the Collector’s gaze. “Whether it’s now, or a thousand years from now, he will come here, looking for the stone.”

“Hmmm,” the Collector said, sitting back as he tapping his chin, considering the Asgardian’s words. He could tell he was holding something back, something important.

His non answer all but confirmed he had something to do with Thanos’s renewed interests in the stones.

He weighed the possibility of capturing Loki himself and handing him over to the Mad Titan, but it would also mean dealing with Thanos directly, and that was trouble he would rather avoid.

“That hardly solves my problem,” the Collector replied, staring down Loki, his eyes unblinking.

“It will,” Loki denied. “Thanos will learn the stone was never in your possession to begin with. I am sure a man of your reputation will see to that, and Thanos will have no reason to darken your doorstep.”

“You play a dangerous game,” the Collector acknowledged, reading between the lines. Thanos knew Loki wanted the stones for himself, and because of it, the universe was poised to become far more interesting than it had in millennia.

“Do you accept my trade?” Loki pressed.

“The reality stone is on Svartalfheim,” the Collector replied, the cask appearing in his hands.

“Svartalfheim? The home of the Dark Elves?” Loki asked, unable to hide the surprised look on his face.

He knew Odin’s father Bor defeated the Dark Elves, but not even Odin knew where he hid the reality stone after that.

Vers eyes flickered to the Dark Elf displayed in the corner, her mind whirling. Until today, she didn’t know anything about Loki’s plans, but now that she knew what he wanted, it left her with even more questions. ‘Svartalfheim? Dark Elves? Reality Stone? Thanos? What does it all mean?’ she thought.

‘From the way Loki and the Collector spoke, there’s obviously more than one of these stones. And Thanos? Who’s that? What’s this balance he wants? And why are they both so afraid of him?’ she thought furiously, trying to make sense of it all.

A ghost of a smile appeared on the Collector’s face. “Svartalfheim,” he confirmed. “A clever ruse by your grandfather. The one place no one would think to look for it. Now begone… and Loki,” he said, stopping him. “Never return,” he said, leaving the threat unspoken, but the message clear.

Loki nodded, expecting nothing less from the Collector as he grabbed Vers’s hand and they quickly left.

Vers breathed a sigh of relief as they stood outside the Collector’s home, glad to finally be out of there, and free of his unnerving gaze. She looked up at Loki, hoping he would do what the Collector said, and they could go back to the ship.

That was when she realized her other problem. She was naked. The Collector took her cloak. She had been so distracted it slipped her mind. She blushed, feeling the gaze of the many aliens on the street in front of them.

“Here,” Loki said, creating another robe for Vers to wear.

Vers took it gratefully, wrapping the cloak tightly around herself as she breathed a sigh of relief. She may have got used to Loki seeing her like this, but she wasn’t prepared for an entire planet of aliens to do the same.

Loki met her gaze, cracking a smile. “You’ve been unusually quiet, Vers.”

Vers’s eyes widened, staring at Loki in disbelief. He did to her again, and it was only now she noticed it. She hadn’t said a word since they set foot on Knowhere. He used his mind tricks on her again!

“Don’t give me that look,” Loki dismissed, the smirk returning to his face. “Did you want to speak to the Collector too?” He asked sarcastically, seeing the outraged look on her face.

“That’s not the point,” Vers huffed angrily.

“Isn’t it?” Loki questioned. “You saw it for yourself, the way the Collector looked at you. Did you really want any more of his attention than you got?”

A shiver ran down Vers’s spine at the thought of the Collector, the way his eyes lingered on her, staring at her greedily as he tried to convince Loki to trade her to him.

“I didn’t think so,” Loki said smugly.

“Are we done?” Vers snapped indignantly. “Because I would really like to leave before the Collector changes his mind.”

“Let’s go,” Loki agreed, wrapping his arm around her waist as he led her away.

Vers thought about shrugging off Loki’s arm, but dismissed, not wanting to draw anymore attention to herself than she already had.

As they navigated the winding and twisting streets of Knowhere, she looked up at Loki, unable to contain her curiosity. “This Reality Stone you’re looking for, what is it? What are you planning?” She whispered, hoping that after everything that happened, he would at least tell her that much.

“It isn’t something for you to concern yourself with at the moment,” Loki replied quietly, still as obtuse as ever.

Vers rolled her eyes. She was more likely to get blood from a stone than a direct answer out of Loki.

“This isn’t the way we came,” she realized, not seeing any of the streets they passed on the way to the Collector’s home.

“We’re not going back to the ship just yet. There’s one more stop we need to make,” Loki revealed as they turned another corner.

“You can’t be serious,” Vers snapped. “You heard what the Collector said,” she hissed, making sure the throng of aliens around them didn’t overhear.

“All the more reason to make this stop now,” Loki replied, not missing a beat. “We won’t get another chance like this for a while,” he said, stopping in front of a building.

Vers looked up at the sign, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion as she read it. “The Gilded Strand?” she asked, wondering where Loki had brought her now.

She could tell by the sign and the design of the building that whatever this shop sold, it was expensive, but had no idea what Loki’s interest in a place like this could be.

It looked out of place next to the other buildings, but didn’t have the same menace as the Collector’s home. ‘Weapons?’ she thought. ‘Maybe something else to do with these stones he wants?’

“Welcome to the Gilded Strand. I am the owner, Lyria. How may I serve you?” a woman said as they stepped through the door.

Vers had to do a double take as she looked at the woman. The first thing that caught her eye was her red skin and golden eyes. She also had black marking all over her body, looking like some kind of tribal design. Then her eyes widened, seeing the tentacle like arms protruding from her back.

“Wh-what is this place?” Vers asked, wondering what Loki had gotten her into now, trying to understand what this place was, and what was Loki’s interest in it.

“The most exclusive and sought after beauty parlor in the galaxy,” Lyria said with a pleasant smile.

Vers felt her jaw drop open as she whirled around to look at the clearly amused face of Loki. “Beauty parlor? You can’t be serious! We have to leave! Now!”

“I need your best work,” Loki said, ignoring Vers’s outburst.

Lyria raised a sculpted eyebrow. “My best work?” she asked, liking the idea of a challenge. “That will depend. Show me what I’m working with, and of course, how much you’re willing to pay.”

“Price is no object,” Loki dismissed, waving his hand theatrically.

“What?!” Vers yelped in surprise as her robe disappeared for a second time. She blushed, using her hands to cover herself up as she glared at Loki.

“Come now, my dear,” Lyria smirked. “There’s no need for you to be so shy, especially with a figure like that,” she said, walking a slow circle around Vers. “Put your hands down. Let me see what I’m working with.”

“Damn you, Loki!” Vers cursed, seeing the amusement in his eyes, and wanting nothing more than to wipe the smug look off his face.

“Vers, you are to do as Lyria says,” Loki said, leaving no room for argument.

Vers stared between Loki and the increasingly eager face of Lyria, realizing there was no way out of this. If she didn’t do as Loki ordered, he would make the decision for her.

She looked back at Lyria, reluctantly accepting her fate as she lowered her hands, her face still flushed with embarrassment. She couldn’t allow Loki use his abilities on her, and risk losing her chance to escape.

Lyria had already shown that money motivated her, and if she stayed on the woman’s good side, she may even be willing to send a message to the Supreme Intelligence, or even help her escape Loki.

“What did you have in mind?” Lyria asked, her eyes lighting up as she considered the possibilities, her mind already churning with ideas, ignoring Vers as she gave her full attention to Loki.

“Let’s start with a bath,” Loki said, seeing all the dirt and grime Vers had picked up as they walked through the streets of Knowhere.

“I can’t believe this,” Vers muttered, her voice dripping with disbelief and anger. Was Loki doing this just to get a rise out of her? The last thing she wanted to do was waste time in a place like this.

“I assure you, girl,” Lyria said in an unamused tone, easily hearing Vers muttered words. “You are in the finest hands in the galaxy. Lord Loki,” she said, turning to face him. “I promise you, you will have my finest work.”

Vers winced, realizing her comment had made it that much harder for her to get Lyria on her side. It was a problem she dealt with frequently, but never when the stakes were so high, and with her freedom about to slip through her fingers.

“I have no doubt,” Loki smiled, seeing the affronted and challenged look in Lyria’s eyes.

Lyria nodded, ringing a bell to call for one of her servants. “Nyx, bring Lord Loki some refreshments. Please be seated, Lord Loki. This will take some time,” she said, gesturing to an overstuffed armchair.

“Mistress?” Nyx asked, looking Vers up and down, her eyes lingering on Vers’s breasts. “Do you require any assistance?”

“No, Nyx,” Lyria dismissed. “This one is special. I will handle every aspect of this transformation myself.”

“Of course, Mistress,” Nyx said with a bow, a hint of disappointment in her voice as she gave one last look at Vers before leaving the room.

Vers looked up, seeing Lyria’s servant scurry off, not liking it one bit that both Lyria and Nyx talked about her as if she wasn’t even there, but she held her tongue this time. She couldn’t afford to get on Lyria’s bad side, any more that she already had.

“Come, my dear,” Lyria said, taking Vers’s hand firmly in her own as she lead her a few steps away to the bathing area.

Vers looked down into the water, but she wasn’t even sure she could call it that. “It was light blue, and she could see something shimmering in the water she didn’t recognize.”

Lyria reached for some jars lining the shelf behind the tub. Picking a few of them up, she held them to her nose, nodding to herself, before pouring some of the liquid into the tub.

Vers watched as the liquid in the tub turned from a light blue to a swirl of colors, blue, red, orange, green, but none of them mixed together, all of them remaining distinctly separate, swirling and dancing around each other. She sniffed, smelling a soothing blend or aromas she couldn’t quite place,the tub exuding a soft glow as steam wafted enticingly out of the liquid.

“Step inside, my dear,” Lyria said with a confident smile. “You are about to have the most luxurious bath you have ever experienced.”

Vers looked hesitantly at the swirling liquid for a long moment, looking up when she heard Loki clear his throat, drink in hand. She saw the look on his face and knew he would force the issue if she didn’t do as Lyria instructed.

Bracing herself, Vers stepped into the bath, settling herself into the warm liquid, feeling a slight tingling sensation on her skin.

“There we are,” Lyria smiled teasingly. “Not nearly as bad as you thought it was, was it?” she said with a teasing wink.

Vers settled for nodding her head as Lyria reached for a sponge, dipping it into the tub. She closed her eyes, feeling the slightly coarse texture of the sponge as it glided across her skin.

She reflected on her situation, how eerily similar it was to her dreams about Lady Vers as Berta and the castle servants bathed her, preparing her each night for King Loki.

She cracked open an eye, glancing across the room at Loki sipping his drink. He looked back at her, smirking  as their eyes met. She turned away, shutting her eyes again, not in the mood to deal with whatever game Loki was playing now.

A few moments later, she opened her eyes again, feeling the sponge on her breasts, and quickly grabbed Lyria’s wrist, her cheeks tinged red. “I can take care of this part myself,” she muttered, hoping to hang onto at least a few shreds of her dignity.

“Nonsense dear,” Lyria said, easily slapping away Vers’s hand as she rubbed the sponge along her chest in slow circles. “I’ve promised Lord Loki my best, and he will get it,” she said firmly, reminding her very much of Berta at that moment.

Vers winced, rubbing her hand. Lyria’s slap was deceptively light, but hurt far more than she expected. She caught her eye, ready to argue.

“Dear,” Lyria said in a low voice. “Do as you’re told,” and edge in her tone now. “I will not have your tantrums ruin my work.”

Vers swallowed, looking at Lyria in a new light. She had first thought of her as a bubbly alien running a beauty parlor, but there was clearly more to it, and if her slap was anything to go by, she was also far stronger than she looked.

“There’s a good girl,” Lyria said, the smile back on her face, like nothing had happened. “Now, spread your legs for me. We need to clean there next.”

Vers hesitated, looking up at Lyria. It was apparently the wrong thing to do as two of Lyria’s tentacle-like hands dipped into the water, spreading apart her thighs.

She gasped, feeling the alien woman’s warm tentacles encircle her thighs, holding them open.

She reflexively clamped her legs together, or at least tried to, but Lyria proved to be too strong for her, easily spreading her thighs even further apart as she strained against her.

Her eyes widened as instead of the expected sponge, she felt Lyria’s fingers between her thighs, combing through her pubic hair. She stifled a gasp; her face going beet red.

It was one thing to experience it as a dream, but something else entirely when it was really happening to her.

“Don’t be difficult, dear,” Lyria advised, keeping her tone light. “You do not get to choose what happens today, accept that, and I promise you, you will enjoy yourself.”

Vers found herself nodding along as she glanced back at Loki. He was watching, but it didn’t seem like he’d heard them. It was now or never. “I’m his prisoner,” Vers whispered. “He captured me, and either killed or incapacitated my unit. I need-”

“Fascinating,” Lyria interrupted in a dismissive tone, using one of her tentacles to dip a bucket into the tub and pour the liquid over her head.

Vers spluttered, wiping the liquid from her face. “Would you please just listen,” she hissed, keeping her voice low, as she glanced at Loki out of the corner of her eye for a reaction, breathing a sigh of relief when he started a conversation with Nyx, ignoring them.

“Alright dear,” Lyria whispered, a smirk on her face. “I’ll play along, so long as you do the same, and give me no more trouble for the rest of your bath.”

“Fine,” Vers huffed, knowing she had little choice in the matter. “I’m part of the Kree Military,” she explained, another gasp escaping her lips as she felt the rest of Lyria’s hands on her body, squeezing and rubbing as she worked the liquid into her hair and skin.

“They’ll pay well for my safe return, a lot more than Loki is paying you,” she promised.

“Dip your head under the water, dear. No need to hold your breath. You’ll be able to breathe just fine,” Lyria interrupted. “I’ll let you know when it’s time to come up.”

“Are you even listening?” Vers hissed, seeing little to no reaction from Lyria about everything she’d said so far.

“Yes, yes,” Lyria replied. “Kidnapped, Kree military, reward,” she rattled off. “I’ve been paying attention.”

Vers took a breath, doing her best to not let her frustration show as she allowed Lyria to submerge her in the liquid. She blinked, looking up at the blurry face of Lyria through the liquid, finding she could breathe just as easily as normal, even surrounded by the liquid.

She could feel all eight of Lyria’s tentacles on her body, caressing and squeezing, even lathering the liquid into her hair. She shut her eyes, feeling Lyria’s hands on her breasts, pussy, and ass, all at the same time, her body unwillingly respond to the alien woman’s touch.

At that moment, she was thankful to be submerged in the liquid. Loki couldn’t see her over the rim of the tub, and the effect Lyria was having on her.

Finally, after what seemed like forever, Lyria lift her head out of the liquid. “Just help me escape, and get in contact with them,” Vers said. “They’ll take care of everything.”

“Are you finished?” Lyria questioned, looking at her impatiently.

“…Yes,” Vers said, not sure how to react to Lyria’s flippant tone.

“Good, then get on all fours. We’re almost done,” Lyria replied.

“What?” Vers demanded, not believing her ears. “After all that, that’s all you have to say?”

“Were you expecting something different?” Lyria asked with a shrug. “I promised you I would listen, and I did.”

Vers growled, feeling her annoyance quickly turn to anger as it became clear Lyria never had any intention of helping her.

“You need to understand something, dear,” Lyria said, her voice taking on a harsher tone. “Lord Loki is paying me handsomely. Far more than your people will ever pay for your return, and I will not make an enemy of him in exchange for your hollow promises.”

Vers set her jaw, realizing there was nothing she could say or do to convince her to help her.

“Now don’t be like that,” Lyria leaned in to whisper, the smile back on her face. “Lord Loki has plans for you. I can tell. He will treat you well, far better than your people ever did.”

“What plans?” Vers demanded suspiciously, wondering how Lyria knew so much after meeting Loki for the first time.

“That is something you will have to ask him,” Lyria replied mysteriously. “But considering what he’s agreed to spend on you today… I’m sure you will enjoy them,” she winked.

Before Vers could respond, Lyria flipped her onto all fours, easily manhandling her into position. She let out a surprised yelp, splashing some of the liquid out of the tube as Lyria held her, keeping a tight grip on her wrists and ankles as she used another one of her hands to press down on the small of her back, forcing her down.

Vers strained, letting out an angry yell, but Lyria’s grip was like iron, easily holding her in place, not allowing her to move so much as an inch. “Let me go!” she snarled.

“Problem?” Loki asked with a raised eyebrow, looking up from his conversation with Nyx.

“No, not at all,” Lyria said, clamping another hand over Vers’s mouth, and muffling her yells. “Your slave, she is just a little more spirited than I expected. I assume she’s a new accusation?”

Vers eyes went wide before she bit down hard on Lyria’s fingers, fuming. She wasn’t Loki’s slave! She was his prisoner, but much to her chagrin, Lyria simply ignored her.

Loki chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he took in the furious expression on Vers’s face. “Yes, I only acquired her a few weeks ago. Let me know if she causes any more problems, and I’ll see to it.”

“I’m sure it won’t be a problem,” Lyria assured him, the smile still firmly on her face, before looking down at Vers. “You will not do that again,” she hissed through her forced smile, only loud for Vers to hear.

“I see,” Lyria said, her eyes narrowing as Vers continued to struggle in her grip, glaring defiantly back at her. “If that’s the way you want to play it, would you like to see what Lord Loki thinks of your silly little escape attempts, hmm?”

Vers eyes widened, never considering the possibility of Lyria using what she said against her.

“I didn’t think so,” Lyria smirked, knowing that she had her now. “Now I’m going to remove my hand. When I do, you’re going to tell me you’ll be a good girl, and not cause me anymore problems. Nod if you understand me.”

Vers shut her eyes, exhaling through her nose as she calmed herself down. She was still seething at the liberties Lyria took with her, but couldn’t risk Loki finding out what she was up to. She opened her eyes, swallowing her pride, as she gave a curt nod to Lyria.

Lyria removed her hand, a smirk on her face now, knowing that she had to put the willful girl in her place before she made a mess of things. “I’m waiting,” she said, looking down at Vers expectantly.

Vers wanted so much to wipe the smug expression off of Lyria’s face, but knew she couldn’t risk it. “…I won’t cause you anymore problems,” she muttered before looking away sullenly.

“And?” Lyria pressed, deciding to hammer the point home.

Vers groaned internally, hating what Lyria was forcing her to do, but seeing no other way out of her predicament. “I’ll be a good girl,” she ground out.

“Good,” Lyria smiled, pouring more of the liquid on her back and shoulders. “This next part is going to feel a little unpleasant at first,” she warned, “but it’s something you’ll grow to enjoy with time.”

Vers mind flashed back to what happened to Lady Vers, and the similar position she found herself in, realizing immediately what Lyria intended to do.

“Oh good,” Lyria said, misreading the look on Vers’s face. “You’ve done this before. Alright then, you know what to do. Just relax, and we’ll get to the more pleasant parts of your treatments soon enough.”

Vers eyes widened, feeling one of Lyria’s tentacles circle the rim of her ass. She reflexively clamped down on the invading digit, but it did no good. Lyria’s tentacle was already slick with the liquid she bathed her in, and easily slid the tip into her ass.

She gasped, clamping down hard as her whole body stiffened, stopping the invading tentacle.

“That’s odd,” Lyria said, looking down at Vers quizzically. “That’s normally how first timers react.”

“Stop,” Vers hissed insistently.

“Stop?” Lyria said, letting out a mirthful laugh. “Don’t be silly girl. Your master already made his decision. You are to have a bath, and that’s the end of it.”

“He is not my master,” Vers denied vehemently. “I told you before. He kidnapped me. I’m his prisoner.”

Lyria rolled her eyes, letting out a sigh. “Yes, that’s generally how slavery works. Now be honest with me, is this your first time,” she said, wiggling her tentacle.

“It makes no difference to me,” she said, seeing the indignant glare on Vers’s face. “But if this is really your first time, it’s in your best interests to tell me now.”

“Yes,” Vers bit out angrily, seeing no way out of this.

“Alright then,” Lyria said, withdrawing her tentacle.

Vers blinked, looking up at Lyria in surprise, thinking that perhaps the alien woman had taken mercy on her, but the feeling was short-lived.

She watched Lyria scoop up some more of the liquid, then felt her smear it around the rim of ass.

Vers groaned, feeling Lyria’s tentacle press against her asshole again, this time with less force than before, but she twisted and wiggled it as she pushed, taking her time to spread the liquid inside her, and stretch her out.

She felt Lyria’s tentacle sink deeper inside her, despite her best efforts to keep her out, keenly feeling the difference between her dreams and reality.

In her dreams, she only felt the pleasant aspects of it, not the waves of discomfort as Lyria eased her tentacle deeper inside her ass, stretching her to her limits.

She felt uncomfortably full, clamping down tightly on Lyria’s tentacle to stop her, but it had little effect. Lyria simply added more of the liquid to her tentacle before trying again, gradually pushing past her boundaries until she had what felt like the full length of her tentacle buried inside her ass.

Vers breathed out a sigh of relief as Lyria finally stooped, hoping that now that Lyria had her fun, she would remove her tentacle and end this humiliation, but as the seconds ticked by it dawned on her that this experience was far from over.

“It’s not that bad dear,” Lyria said, with a light chuckle, seeing the expression on Vers’s face. “I didn’t even go that deep, just six or seven inches.”

Vers’s eyes widened. ‘Just six or seven inches?’ she thought in disbelief, feeling another flash of anger as Lyria stared back at her, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

Before she could retort she felt a growing warmth in her ass and knew immediately it was the liquid Lyria coated her tentacle with. To her surprise, it began to feel pleasant, her muscles gradually relaxing and stretching the longer Lyria left her finger insider her.

“See, I knew you would like it,” Lyria said knowingly, catching the look in Vers’s eyes. She leaned down, whispering in her ear. “Trust me. It only gets better from here.”

Vers bit back a groan as Lyria wiggled her tentacle inside her ass again, slowly pumping it in and out as she stretched her ass even further.

Her movements were slow and methodical. The pain and discomfort slowly faded away, leaving behind a deep and growing feeling of pleasure. It was nowhere near as intense as her dreams, feeling somewhat muted by comparison, but the pleasure was still there, just beneath the surface.

Vers lowered her head, taking deep breaths as she tried to ignore Lyria’s touch, but then Lyria did something that shocked her. She let out a gasp, feeling Lyria’s tentacle push deeper insider her. She looked over her shoulder, a confused look on her face, wondering how Lyria had done it. Then she felt her tentacle pull back slightly, even though she hadn’t moved her hand.

Lyria gave Vers a knowing smile and wink as she increased the length of her tentacle again, making it feel like she was pumping her finger inside her ass.

Vers bit her lip, feeling Lyria’s tentacle go even deeper inside her. There was nothing she could do to stop her. She bit her tongue sharply, trying to give herself something else to focus on instead of Lyria’s invading tentacle, but it was easier said than done, ignoring Lyria’s touches.

“Don’t hold back. Let your master hear you,” Lyria leaned in to whisper. “Look at him,” she said, subtly nodding to Loki. “He’s mesmerized by you. This is the power you hold over him. If you play your cards right, you can have everything you could ever want.”

“Except my freedom,” Vers replied bitterly, clenching and unclenching her fingers as she fought against her growing pleasure.

“Freedom?” Lyria asked, laughing lightly. “Why would you ever want something as silly as that?”

“What?” Vers asked, confused by what Lyria said, her breath coming out in short gasps. Of course, she wanted her freedom, to go back to her job, to be a soldier again.

“You heard me,” Lyria replied, making her tentacle wider, earning another surprised gasp from Vers. “Lord Loki is a powerful man. You can feel it, can’t you? When you look at him he practically exudes power.”

“No,” Vers lied, shaking her head, feeling a dull ache in her ass as Lyria somehow made her finger wider as she continued to pump it inside her. “…He took me by… surprise. With more soldiers… I could have… beat him,” she managed to get out between gasps.

Lyria laughed again. “You don’t even believe that, dear. Look at him,” she said, grasping Vers’s jaw and forcing her to meet Loki’s eyes. “See the way he looks at you? You may not accept it yet, but you are his, and you will be far happier in his possession than with this precious freedom of yours.”

“No,” Vers said stubbornly, trying to look away, but she couldn’t break Lyria’s grip, no matter how hard she tried. She saw the lust in Loki’s eyes as he put down his drink, making his way over to them.

‘No,’ Vers thought in a panic. The last thing she needed was for Loki to come closer, and the insufferable smirk on his face as he saw the position she was in.

“I must say Lyria,” Loki said, sitting down on the edge of the tub. “I’ve been quite impressed so far, and with your assistant, Nyx, as well. She had so many interesting suggestions for my Vers, so many ideas. Think I hadn’t even considered until now.”

“We aim to please,” Lyria smiled, keeping a tight hold of Vers, as she slowly pumped her tentacle into her ass.

Vers clenched her jaw, making her whole body go rigid, trying desperately to hide the effect Lyria was having on her.

“Not that I don’t find the view… enjoyable,” Loki said, his eyes drifting down to Vers’s breast, watching as the droplets of liquid trickled down them, dripping back into the tub. “But how much longer do you expect this to take?”

Vers felt a flood of relief. ‘Yes,’ she thought, feeling a glimmer of hope that this humiliating experience would soon be over.

“Not much longer,” Lyria reassured him. “And I assure you, the wait will be worth it.”

“I’m sure it will,” Loki said with a smirk, seeing the state Vers was in, regardless of her efforts to hide it.

“Lord Loki,” Nyx said, getting his attention from across the room. “I have the drink you requested,” she said, holding up the tray.

Loki looked back at Nyx, giving Vers a knowing wink before returning to his seat, looking through the catalog Nyx brought with her.

A groan escaped Vers’s lips as Loki sat back down, shutting her eyes tightly as Lyria pumped her tentacle inside her a little faster.

“Think of me as an instrument of Lord Loki’s will,” Lyria whispered, twirling her tentacle as Vers shuddered. “Imagine it is him inside you, taking your ass, making you his,” she said, pumping her finger even faster.

“No,” Vers denied, struggling in Lyria’s grip as Lyria forced to stare up at Loki. He had stopped talking with Nyx, staring at her directly now. There was no hiding what Lyria was doing to her, Loki hadn’t been fooled for a second.

She could see Loki’s eyes darken with lust, the same way Sebastian and King Loki had done in her dreams. “I’m his prisoner, not his, his..”

“You are,” Lyria denied sensually. “Your pleasure belongs to him now,” she said, her smirk widening as Vers subconsciously pushed herself back on Lyria’s invading digit, accepting it inside her.

“No… no, that’s not true,” Vers denied, but the words felt distant and hollow. She felt a spike of arousal, unable to get the image out of her head. She couldn’t help but imagine it was Loki behind her, and not Lyria, imagine it was Loki’s cock instead of Lyria’s finger thrusting inside her ass.

“It’s ok,” Lyria whispered in a soothing tone, slightly increase both the width and length of her finger as she spoke. “You can let go. Just give in to the pleasure, accept who you are… what you are,” she teased.

A mew of pleasure escaped Vers’s lips as she fought against the vivid mental picture Lyria painted in her mind, feeling a shudder of pleasure course through her body as her resistance crumbled.

“I’m a solider, I’m a soldier, I’m a solider,” she whispered, over and over again as she fought against her growing pleasure.

“Not anymore, dear,” Lyria whispered back, pumping her finger a little faster as Vers thrust her hips back to meet her invading tentacle. “You’re his now. Look at him, see the effect you have on him,” she said, tilting Vers head down to see the growing bulge in Loki’s pants.

“Uggh,” Vers groaned, unable to hold back the cry of pleasure this time.

“Yes,” Lyria spoke softly into her ear. “Give in, let him hear you. Let him see what belongs to him, and him alone. Imagine it. It’s him inside you now. Feel his strong hands on your hips, his fingers digging in to your supple skin. Feel him thrusting inside you with wild abandon. He defeated you, he made you his,” she said, extending the length of her finger again. “You’ve never let another man take you here. There was a reason for that. You may not have known it then, but you were saving this for your true master. He’s here now. Look at him,” she said, making sure Vers’s eyes were locked onto Loki’s.

Vers couldn’t look away, not even if she tried. The vivid picture in her mind’s eye was too much to ignore. Everything else faded away. It was just her and Loki. It was him thrusting inside her, claiming her. She could feel it with every fiber of her being.

“LOKIIII!” she screamed out, no longer able to contain herself as she came hard, her eyes locked on Loki’s powerful form as she slumped into Lyria’s grip, gasping for breath.

Chapter Text

Vers sat in the tub, head bent, and on all fours as she gasped for breath. She could feel the blush creeping up her cheeks as she returned to reality, fully realizing what she had just done, and how publicly it happened.

She never did anything like this before, being pleasured by a woman, having her ass played with, and all of it while she fantasized about her captor taking her from behind. It was all too much. She didn’t even know how to react to it, feeling almost as if she were in shock.

‘This isn’t me,’ she thought, disbelievingly, wondering for a moment if her reaction was Loki’s doing. He had already proven that he could affect her mind, but a voice in the back of her mind dispelled that notion. ‘When he does that to me, I don’t even realize what I’m doing,’ she thought. This time she remembered everything that happened, and exactly what led up to it.

It had been shockingly easy for Lyria to overpower her, and no matter how hard she tried to wiggle free, it was impossible. It didn’t even feel like Lyria had to struggle to hold her.

She could still feel Lyria’s tentacle like finger wedged deeply in her ass, the uncomfortable fullness causing her mind to flash back to the vivid picture Lyria painted in her mind, making her imagine it was Loki taking her ass, her blush deepening even further as she remembered how hard she came at the thought of it.

“Alright,” Lyria murmured gently, helping her to her feet. “Let’s get you dried off and finish preparing you for your master.”

Vers didn’t know what it was, her orgasm, the humiliation and embarrassment of her current predicament, or her growing feeling of helplessness, but she didn’t fight, or even argue as Lyria lifted her into her arms, carrying her bridal style as she easily lifted her out of the tub.

Her legs still felt weak and rubbery. A small part of her grateful to have Lyria holding her in her arms. She at least wouldn’t run the risk of falling flat on her face, making this experience even more humiliating that it already was.

She could feel the cool air on her skin as the liquid, whatever it was, dripped off her skin. She looked away, unwilling to meet Loki’s gaze as she felt Lyria run a towel all along her body, drying her off, then doing the same for her hair.

Through everything, Lyria kept her finger firmly lodged in her ass. Worse still, she didn’t seem like she was in any hurry to remove it either, but despite her growing discomfort, she couldn’t bring herself to say anything.

What if Lyria refused to remove her finger? What could she really do about it? She had no illusions of overpowering Lyria, not now. Was there even a sense in fighting her when the outcome was so obvious? As much as she hated to admit it, it wasn’t a battle she could win.

Vers focused on her breathing, trying to calm her racing heart as she gathered her scattered thoughts, reminding herself that she was a soldier, a warrior, and despite her imprisonment, she would find a way to escape. For now, she needed to swallow her pride and continue waiting for the right opportunity to present itself.

It was a deeply humbling experience for her, someone who had once considered herself an elite soldier to realize there were beings far more powerful than her that casually exercised a level of power she could only dream of.

Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at Loki, his gaze unreadable, but clearly taking in every detail. She couldn’t afford to slip up now, and mentally prepared herself for whatever Loki had planned for her next.

Lyria looked down at Vers. She was so wonderfully submissive, and the best part was, she didn’t even realize it. Lord Loki was a lucky man to find her when he did, before someone else snatched her up.

She looked up, smiling brightly at Loki. “What shall we proceed with next, Lord Loki?” She asked, feeling a growing enthusiasm as she thought about all the things she could do to display her skills to the fullest, and prove her worth to the Asgardian.

Loki took a moment, his eyes trailing up and down Vers’s nude form, enjoying the sight of her looking so vulnerable. He knew it was temporary, at least for now. He had taken her by surprise when he brought her here, and it would take far more than this to truly bend the beautiful former warrior to his will.

The bath Lyria had given her had done wonders, smoothing out the few wrinkles she had, along with removing the small scars on her body, leaving nothing behind but smooth, flawless skin.

He felt his cock harden, imaging the sight of her, after Lyria finished working her magic. “I want her smooth to the touch,” he replied to Lyria. “Remove all the hair below her neck,” he ordered, his eyes darkening with lust as he locked eyes with Vers to see her reaction.

“Permanent removal, I assume?” Lyria asked, already knowing the answer from the look in Loki’s eyes.

“Of course,” Loki replied with a smirk as he regarded Lyria. “I want nothing but the best for my possessions.”

Vers shifted in Lyria’s grip, feeling the alien woman’s grip tighten on her as she did. She knew what Loki was doing, trying to get a rise out of her, but she wouldn’t take the bait, knowing that Loki lived for moments like this. She wouldn’t give him the satisfaction, not this time.

She promised herself to endure her next humiliation in silence, and that way, at least hold on to a small measure of her dignity.

Lyria carried Vers to a padded table, laying her down on it before looking up at Loki again, a gleam in her eye. “I can strap her to the table if you prefer, Lord Loki,” she purred. “If she decides to struggle, it will take longer.”

“I don’t think that will be necessary?” Loki said with a smirk, running his fingers through Vers’s hair. He looked down, seeing her expression as his smirk widened. “Will it, Vers?” he asked, leaning down when she remained silent.

Vers glared up at Loki, clenching her fists as she tried to maintain her composure. ‘Is he really going to make me say it?’ she thought angrily, but as she looked up at him, she could tell he was more than willing to drag this out until he got what he wanted. She gave a curt nod to Lyria before looking away, not willing to watch her own debasement.

Lyria nodded as she pulled out a small oval-shaped device. “This won’t hurt a bit,” she said, flicking a button on the side as a low hum and a soft blue light emitted from the device. “But you will need to stay still,” she warned. “You wouldn’t want me to take off any more hair than necessary.”

Vers closed her eyes, exhaling softly, refusing to dignify her with a response. She could feel a slight warmth on her skin as Lyria ran the device up and down her body, first at her neck and then her arms. She couldn’t feel it happening, but she knew that with each pass, Lyria was removing the fine hairs from her skin.

She felt the device glide down her chest, and stomach, up and down her legs, then Lyria rolled her onto her stomach as she removed the thin hairs from her back, then the backs of her arms, and legs.

She took another breath, knowing that Lyria wasn’t finished. She had saved her pussy for last, and sure enough, when she finished with her back, Lyria rolled her over again.

Vers had always kept the hairs between her legs cut short, but never once considered removing them completely. She absolutely hated the thought of it, and worse still, she had no say in the matter.

Loki made the decision for her, just as he made every decision for her since he captured her, but unlike all the others, this was permanent. Her hair would never grow back, and there was nothing she could do to stop him, making her feel even more helpless than she already was.

She clenched her fists as Lyria ran the device between her legs, pushing her thighs apart and lifting her hips to make certain not even a wisp of hair remained.

She felt the difference immediately. The cool air on her skin, and the knowledge that one of her most intimate areas would now be on full display for Loki, and anyone else he allowed to see her naked.

“Your skin is as smooth as silk,” Lyria complimented, a hint of mischief in her tone as she lightly traced her finger up and down between the junction of Vers’s legs.

Vers clenched her jaw as Lyria continued to trace her fingers up and down her cunt in slow circles, unprepared for how much more sensitive she was now, and how intensely her body responded to Lyria’s touch.

“Look,” Lyria instructed, tilting Vers’s head. “Open your eyes,” she said patiently, “see how wonderful you look for your master, my dear.”

Vers kept her eyes firmly closed, determined to commit at least one act of defiance, regardless of how limited it was, but was unprepared for Lyria’s reaction to her refusal.

Vers gasped, her eyes flying open as Lyria’s finger expanded in both length and width inside her ass. She wasn’t just imagining it; she was sure of it. Her breath came out in short gasps as she struggled to adjust, feeling the dull ache in her ass again as Lyria stretched her anal ring to the absolute limit to accommodate her enlarged finger.

“Look,” Loki instructed, catching Vers’s eye. She remained silent, weighing her options, limited as they were. Her gaze shifted to Lyria, who smirked at her, wiggling her finger inside her ass playfully. She clenched her jaw, barely holding back the groan that threatened to escape her lips.

She sighed, the message was clear. If she didn’t look, Loki would force the issue.

Taking a deep breath to prepare herself, she dropped her gaze, looking at her smooth, hairless mound, a blush creeping up on her cheeks as she did. Nothing was hidden from Loki’s gaze now, not anymore, and not ever again.

She had always been extremely private, dressing conservatively, wearing her uniform whenever possible, and doing all she could to avert the gaze of her fellow officers.

She had no illusions about how she looked, how the male officer’s gazes lingered on her body. She hated it, being looked at like a sex object, making it especially galling to find herself in the position she did now.

Loki had taken her uniform, her armor, making her feel vulnerable in a way she had never experienced before, and just when she got used to it, or at least learned to live with it, he had done this, pushing her well past every boundary she thought she had with him.

It confused her. She hated this, but there was also a part of her that reveled in it, feeling Loki’s eyes trailing up and down her body. The way his eyes lingered, the undercurrent of arousal she sensed from him, and the limited, but undeniable power she held over him because of it.

After spending so much time with only him for company, she felt a growing comfort in his presence, his touch, a strange sense of security she had never experienced before.

Lyria looked between Loki and Vers, a smile tugging at her lips. She could practically feel the growing lust and desire sparking between them as her beauty treatments slowly revealed Vers’s true self. She couldn’t wait to see Lord Loki’s reaction when she finished.

“Nyx,” she called for her assistant, who appeared by her side in an instant, a jar of clear liquid in her hand.

Lyria nodded to her, taking the jar. Nyx was perhaps the best assistant she had ever had, anticipating her needs before she even voiced them, understanding her vision with barley a word spoken between them. She had been an excellent find.

Vers looked at the jar in Lyria’s hands wearily, then at the ever present smirk on her face with some trepidation, wondering if these beauty treatments of hers would ever end.

She watched as Lyria dipped her fingers into the jar, coating them with the clear oil, then rubbed it into her skin. She let out a sharp gasp as her skin tingled, feeling a warmth seep beneath her skin, and deep into her muscles as Lyria’s multiple arms caressed and squeezed her body.

She bit her tongue, hoping the pain would give her something else to focus on as Lyria cupped her breasts, gently kneading them as she worked the oil into her skin, but she proved no match for Lyria’s skilled touch, shuddering as she felt her nipples harden in response to her ministrations, made all the more difficult when her eyes locked with Loki’s.

Her mind drifted again, imagining it was Loki’s hands caressing her body as Lyria faded into the background. She could feel his fingers tracing down her taut stomach, squeezing and fondling her breasts, tweaking her nipples, and caressing her thighs and the curve of her ass all at once.

She shut her eyes, feeling a spike of desire as she felt his warms hands creep up her thighs, now just millimeters below her dripping sex as he moved his hands in slow circular motions.

Vers could feel herself getting wetter by the second, her cunt becoming slick with desire as he continued to tease and titillate her. She let out a ragged gasp as another set of hands dipped lower, moving up and down her legs.

The tingling warmth spread all across her body as multiple hands moved across her supple skin. Nothing was sacred, nothing was beyond their reach as they explored the most intimate and private parts of her.

She could feel it happening again. She was losing herself to Lyria’s touch. Or was it Loki’s? In her mind she wasn’t sure if there was even a difference. Lyria had said she was an instrument of Loki’s will, and as she melted further into her touch, it mattered less and less whose hands they were. In the end it was Loki that commanded them, regardless.

She shook her head, trying and failing to clear her mind, to think of something else, anything else, but it was no use. Her mind always drifted back to Loki no matter how hard she tried, the pleasure coursing through her body becoming all but impossible to ignore.

Before she knew it, she was back on her hands and knees, but Lyria no longer had to hold her in place. She could feel the alien woman’s hands all over her body, cupping and squeezing her ass, and moving up and down her back, thighs, and chest.

A groan of pleasure escaped her lips as Lyria moved her finger inside her, working the oil into her ass as well. She could feel the dull ache slowly fade away, replaced by a tingling warmth as her pleasure skyrocketed.

Carol looked up, startled, when she felt a hand on her chin, tilting her head up. She met the intense and lust filled eyes of Loki. She couldn’t look away, feeling both vulnerable and intensely aroused as she stared up at him.

She let out a mew of pleasure as she felt a pair of Lyria’s hands on her breasts, her thumbs rolling over her nipples, and sending a shock of desire straight to her core.

She didn’t resist as another pair of hands drifted down her stomach and between her thighs, pulling them wide apart. She gasped as a single finger pierced her dripping cunt, gently moving back and forth inside her, as the finger in her ass did the same.

More mews, and moans of pleasure escaped her lips as she looked up at Loki, feeling the dual pleasure of both her ass and pussy being stimulated at the same time. An intense feeling of vulnerability and submission overtook her, only adding to her growing pleasure.

Loki held Vers chin firmly in his grip as he stared down at her, the moans of pleasure escaping her lips sounding like music to his ears. The urge to push Lyria aside and take Vers here and now was intense.

His cock felt hard as steel as his eyes roamed over her beautiful form, but he held himself back, knowing that he couldn’t rush something like this. Bending Vers to his will, making her his, it needed to be done slowly. He wanted to savor his victory, her subjugation like a fine wine.

“You belong to me, Vers,” Loki said in a husky tone as he took the next step in claiming his prize, a satisfied smile forming on his face when Vers didn’t argue. “What you feel now, the intensity of the pleasure coursing through your body, it all belongs to me.”

Vers shut her eyes, letting out a sharp gasp as Lyria picked up the pace, pumping her fingers faster and faster, plunging her fingers deeper inside her with each thrust.

“No, open your eyes, Vers,” Loki commanded. “Look at me,” he said in a softer tone as she opened her eyes again. “Feel my cock moving inside you,” he instructed, as Lyria both widened and lengthened, the finger pumping inside her dripping cunt.

“Uggghh!” Vers groaned, imaging Loki inside her, somehow taking both her ass and pussy at the same time. She could feel her pleasure building higher and higher, far more intensely than she had ever felt before.

“Push yourself back on my cock, Vers,” Loki said, caressing her face, his own arousal deepening as she followed his instructions without question. “So obedient,” he praised, running his fingers through her hair. “This is the life you were always meant for.”

Vers met Loki’s gaze as her desires took over. She gasped for breath, lost in the vivid fantasy Loki painted for her as she pushed herself back on his cocks.

“Isn’t this simpler?” Loki asked in a soft voice, continuing to run his fingers through her golden locks. “This is your natural state, the unspoken truth of your true nature. What you truly crave isn’t freedom. It’s submission, captivity, belonging.”

Vers held Loki’s gaze, her haze of pleasure clearing as she heard a faint voice whispering quietly in the back of her mind, reminding her who she was. “…n-no,” she whispered, “th-that’s… not… true.”

Loki raised an eyebrow, both surprised and aroused by the fight that still remained within her. Her defiance only adding to her allure as she continued to push herself back on Lyria’s probing fingers.

“Isn’t it?” he asked, leaning down to whisper into her ear. “You were only living half a life before, perhaps even less than that before I claimed you. You just went through the motions, one meaningless battle after another. You now have purpose, clarity.”

Lyria chose that moment to pick up the pace again, her fingers pumping into Vers’s slick cunt and asshole as she kneaded her breasts and massaged her thighs.

“Uggghhhh!” Vers groaned as Lyria’s talented fingers explored her body. She was close now, she could feel it. She shook her head desperately, struggling not to cum, using every ounce of willpower she possessed to hold back her orgasm.

She couldn’t let Loki make her cum, not now, not like this. The stakes were too high. As difficult as it was, she had to resist him.

“The bright lure of freedom is a trap,” Loki continued softly as Vers let out a long, keening moan. “It diminishes your life, robs you of the pleasure you truly desire.”

Vers shut her eyes tightly, trying to block out the seductive allure of Loki’s charm, but the combination of his words and Lyria’s talented fingers pumping away inside her were impossible to ignore. She could feel her resolve being chipped away, piece by piece, as she thrust her hips back in time with Loki’s thrusts.

“This mad a scramble for power, for an identity not your own, it isn’t you,” Loki said, sensing their battle of wills was nearly at an end.

“You— Ugh! Ugh! Ugh” Vers groaned, fighting desperately against her growing pleasure. “You’re— Ugh! Ugh! Lying!” she said, shaking her head. “I kn-know— I know,” she said, her breath coming out in short gasps. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Who I am.”

“No,” Loki denied, his voice cool and authoritative. “You exist to be ruled, and in the end, you will always kneel to your master.”

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Vers groaned, her eyes popping open as she barely held on. “N-no,” she said, shaking her head, trying and failing to push aside the pleasure coursing through her body as she tried to ignore the deeper truth of Loki’s words.

“Let go,” Loki instructed, holding Vers’s gaze as he gripped her chin. “Feel the pleasure coursing through your body, feel me thrusting inside you, claiming you, making you mine.”

“Ughhhh!” Vers groaned as Lyria pressed her thumb down on her clit, ratcheting her pleasure up even higher. Her mind drifted back to Safira, to Lady Vers, and how, in the end, despite their best efforts, they both submitted.

She could feel her resolve weakening, her mind returning to the image of Loki thrusting inside her, his fingers exploring her body, kneading her heaving breasts, digging his fingers into her hip as he took her.

“Cum for me, Vers,” Loki ordered, his eyes locking with hers.

Vers’s eyes widened, a flood of emotions and desire coursing through her as her resolve finally crumbled. “LOOOKKKIII!” She screamed out as waves of pleasure crashed over her, leaving her gasping for breath as she came harder than she ever had before.

Breathing hard, she felt a clarity in the aftermath of her orgasm, knowing that something had irrevocably shifted between her and Loki. She had lost an important battle, falling further into the seductive embrace of Loki’s dominance.

Loki looked down at Vers as she recovered from her orgasm proudly. She had taken an important step to becoming her true self, one that would be the foundation for everything that would come next.

Chapter Text

Vers found herself sitting on Lyria’s lap as the alien woman gently brushed out her hair, carefully working out the tangles.

Lyria had one arm wrapped snugly around her waist, holding her in place while keeping a tentacle like finger lodged firmly in her ass. It felt strange, an uncomfortable and intrusive presence inside her. It wasn’t painful, but deeply humbling, making her realize just how little power she had, and how far she had fallen.

She thought back on the combination of Lyria’s actions, and Loki’s words, how her body betrayed her, and the intensity of the orgasm that followed. A faint blush still tingling her cheeks, as she remembered screaming out Loki’s name as she came, losing all control of herself.

Her mind drifted back to what her life had been like just a few short weeks ago. She was a highly trained and respected warrior, fighting in countless battles, winning against near impossible odds. It felt like a lifetime ago now.

Loki appeared out of nowhere, turning a routine mission into a life changing event, flipping everything she knew and believed on its head in the process, easily defeating not just her, but her entire squad in one fell swoop before kidnapping her, and making off with their ship.

To add insult to injury he stripped away all her hard-won skills, training and abilities, making her feel helpless against him.

She still knew how to fight, but every time she put her training into practice, her mind went blank, her abilities frustratingly just out of her reach.

Loki had a level of control over her she could barely fathom, effecting how she saw and even perceived the world around her, only realizing the effects of his manipulations when he chose to point them out to her, leaving her wondering how much she missed.

Then there were the mysterious infinity stones he was after. From the way the Collector and Loki discussed them, she knew they were both important and dangerous, but not why Loki was so interested in them, what he intended to do with them, and most importantly, how exactly she fit into his plans.

She remembered the escape plans she made, and how quickly they faltered the moment they set foot on Knowhere. After meeting the Collector, those thoughts fled her mind as she instinctively sought out the safety of Loki’s presence.

She felt a shiver go down her spine as she remembered how the Collector looked at her. The horror of being a part of his collection terrified her in a way she had never felt before, and just as troubling, but on a deeply more personal level, the profound sense of relief she felt when Loki, her captor, refused to trade her for the location of the stone.

Even if she were to somehow escape Loki’s watchful eye, how long would it take for the Collector to learn she wasn’t under his protection? Trapped on Knowhere with no way to return to the Kree Empire, it would only be a matter of time before he found her, and when he did, she doubted even Loki could save her.

She looked back and forth between Loki and Lyria as they spoke, feeling a growing suspicion this was not the first time they’d met. They were far too familiar with each other for that, talking like old friends.

Loki brought her straight to Lyria’s shop after his meeting with the Collector, making her suspect he’d planned this out some time ago, long before he’d even captured her.

For the life of her, though, she couldn’t understand why Loki would to take such a risk, staying here a second longer than he needed to. How did he know the Collector wouldn’t send his men after them? From her brief interaction with him she doubted anything happened in this place without him knowing about it.

Her mind swirled with questions and doubts, wondering what, if anything, she could do with everything she had learned.

“You have found a rare treasure with this one,” Lyria complimented, continuing to brush out Vers’s hair, seemingly oblivious to Vers’s inner turmoil. “A diamond in the rough, as it were.”

“Hmm,” Loki nodded his head in agreement. “As soon as I laid eyes on her, I knew she would be mine,” he added possessivly.

Vers looked down, her eyes now glued to the floor, bristling with anger and indignation as she listened to Loki and Lyria’s conversation. They talked about her as if she wasn’t even there, making decisions for her they had no right to make. She felt like a doll, being prepped and primped, her autonomy stripped away piece by piece, and she was helpless to stop it.

Sitting on Lyria’s lap, she felt miles away from the soldier she used to be.

“You will be my finest creation, my dear,” Lyria murmured into the blonde’s ear. “A true work of art… Fit for a king,” she boasted, continuing to style Vers’s hair, each strand of hair, each curl reflecting Loki’s wants and desires.

Vers clenched her jaw, remaining silent. It was a bitter pill to swallow, but she knew anything she said to them would fall on deaf ears.

She glanced up at Loki, her feelings, thoughts, and desires still a jumbled mess. The warrior inside her longed to rebel, to fight back, but there was also a small part of her that didn’t want to fight anymore, a growing desire to submit to his will, to revel in the hedonistic pleasures that came with her submission.

Loki met her gaze briefly, his eyes lidded with desire. She could feel his eyes trailing up and down her body, taking in every inch of her. Her cheeks darkened as she looked away, her mind flashing back to the dreams she’d had of him, of what they’d done together.

She felt Lyria gather the front sections of her hair, pulling them back, and gently securing them behind her head before finally standing them both up.

“What do you think, Lord Loki?” Lyria asked, her ever-present smile firmly on her face as she showed off her masterpiece.

“Exquisite,” Loki replied, taking in everything Lyria had done. “You truly are a wonder Lyria, she looks even better than I envision her.”

“Shall I show her?” Lyria asked, her eyes lighting up, eager for her subject to finally see her finished work.

Loki gave a slight nod before Lyria signaled for Nyx to bring a mirror.

Vers kept her eyes glued to the floor as she heard Nyx step closer, carrying the floor-length mirror with her. She was afraid to look, wondering if she would even recognize herself after everything Lyria had done to her

“This way, dear. No peeking,” Lyria added playfully, covering her eyes as she guided her to the mirror. “I want you to take it in all at once. There,” she said, coming to a stop. “Now open your eyes,” she said, pulling her hand away.

Vers’s jaw fell open in shock as Lyria gripped her chin, forcing her to look forward. She stared at her reflection in the mirror, scarcely recognizing herself. She had never put much effort into her appearance, more often than not simply wearing her Starforce uniform wherever she went. She have never even considering styling her hair, and now it was the first thing that caught her attention.

Lyria had meticulously styled her hair, carefully tucking it back to reveal the graceful curve of her neck, framing her face delicately. Soft curls cascaded down her back, highlighting her natural beauty.

No one would see her as a soldier anymore, not when she looked like this, so soft and vulnerable, the exact opposite of how she saw herself.

“I have a sense for these things,” Lyria said proudly, running her fingers through Vers’s hair. “Once she accepts her place, she will serve you well Lord Loki.”

Vers bristled at the comment. “Are we done yet?” she demanded, trying to project an air of indifference as she regarded them. “Or to do you plan to humiliate me some more?”

Lyria and Loki shared a smile before she responded. “Almost, dear,” she said, a hint of pride in her voice. “There is just one final touch and you will be ready for your master.”

“What else could there possibly be?” Vers demanded, wanting nothing more that to leave this place as quickly as possible.

Nyx chose that moment to return, holding an ornate wooden box. She opened it for Loki to see, but as Vers leaned in to get a closer, Lyria plucked it from her hands, snapping it shut. “Not yet, dear,” she admonished.

Vers huffed, annoyed at being left in the dark yet again, but there was nothing she could do as Lyria wrapped her arms around her, easily turning her around.

“Does anything catch your eye, Lord Loki?” Lyria inquired, opening the box once she was sure Vers couldn’t peek.

“Perhaps,” Loki said, stroking his chin thoughtfully. “Tell me about them. I want something elegant, not too ostentatious.”

“There is this one,” Lyria said. “It’s quite popular amongst my wealthier clients. Rose gold with petite diamonds encrusted at its base. The thin stem and gentle flare ensure comfort while still remaining firmly in place.”

Loki looked at it carefully, then back at Vers before shaking his head. “Too common,” he dismissed. “I need something a little more rare, refined.”

Vers furrowed her brows, wondering what they could be talking about.

“Perhaps this one will be more to your liking,” Lyria offered. “It’s only slightly larger than the last one, and platinum, so far rarer than gold. See the engravings of vines and leaves on the stem and base? They’re engraved by hand, so no two are exactly alike.”

Loki shook his head, feeling it was still missing something. “No. Vers will wear it at all times. It has to be right.”

Vers frowned, furrowing her brows. She heard every word they said, but still had no idea what they were talking about.  ‘Jewelry?’  she guessed.  ‘maybe a ring?’

“Certainly not this one, then,” Lyria replied, skipping one item entirely. “But this one may pique your interest, very difficult to craft, and amongst the rarest I have available.”

“It’s clear,” Loki observed, raising an eyebrow as he looked at it more closely. “Tell me more.”

“It’s a sapphire, very rare” Lyria explained, “with gold flecks embedded inside. See how it glistens in the light?”

“…No,” Loki said with a deep sigh. “It still isn’t quite right. Vers is… unique. I need something that reflects that.”

“Wait!” Lyria said, her eyes lighting up. “I know just what you’re looking for,” she said. “It’s quite a bit more expensive than the others, but would look beautiful on her. Nyx, get it. It’s in my desk,” she called out.

Nyx arrived a few moments later, a velvet box in her hands. She handed in wordlessly to Lyria before returning to the front.

“I think this is exactly what you’re looking for, Lord Loki,” Lyria smiled, opening the box to show him. “It’s gold, obviously, inlaid with zoisite gems along the stem and base. It’s longer and wider than the others, and one of a kind.”

“This is the one,” Loki agreed, picking it up. “Even the gems match her eyes.”

“Yes,” Lyria agreed, turning Vers around to see it. “I am sure she will grow to treasure it.”

Vers’s confused look dropped from her face as she finally saw what Loki and Lyria were talking about. “No! Absolutely not!” She said, shaking her head vehemently. “There’s no way you’re putting that, that… thing inside me,” she said, finally understanding what they had been talking about all this time.

“Well, that’s an interesting reaction,” Loki observed with a growing smirk. “How I wonder, do you even know what this is, Vers?”

Vers clenched her jaw, struggling against Lyria’s grip, but it did no good. She couldn’t budge so much as an inch.

Vers thought frantically, trying to think of something to say, anything she could do to convince Loki not to put that thing inside her. She couldn’t even tell him how she knew what it was, not without revealing her dreams about Lady Vers and King Loki. Loki would never let her live down the embarrassment.

Lyria looked back and forth between Vers and Loki, amusement dancing in her eyes as she waited to see how Vers would react to Loki’s question. She could tell Vers recognized the plug for what it was, but how she recognized it was still a mystery. She seemed far too innocent to know anything about such things.

Vers struggled in her grip, trying to break free. “Shh,” Lyria whispered into her ear soothingly. “Everything will be alright dear. It will take some time for you to adjust, but you’ll grow to enjoy it. I promise you.”

“No! Let go of me!” Vers demanded. “This is crazy,” she said, rounding on Lyria. “I don’t want that thing inside me!”

“You don’t seem to have a problem with my finger inside you,” Lyria countered mischievously, wiggling her finger for emphasis.

Vers shot Lyria a dirty look, lost for words, reflexively clamped down on her finger at the same time. “That’s— You—” she stuttered.

“Vers,” Loki interrupted, also amused by her reaction. “As enjoyable as this is, it’s not your decision to make, it’s mine,” he added, a note of finality in his tone.

“No,” Vers denied, throwing caution out the window. She had allowed Loki to get away with a lot, especially today, but she had to draw the line here. After everything he had done to her, what he wanted now, it was the most demeaning, by far. She couldn’t allow it to happen, no matter the consequences.

Loki said nothing, his eyes dancing merrily before nodding to Lyria.

“What? No!” Vers exclaimed, digging in her heels as Lyria wrapped her arms around her waist, lifting her into the air like she weighed a feather. She struggled helplessly as Lyria carried her back to the padded table, forcing her onto it on her hands and knees.

She struggled to break Lyria’s grip, but it was useless. Her grip felt like iron, not budging so much as a millimeter. “It’s ok dear, just relax. It will all be over soon,” Lyria said in a soothing voice as she tried to calm the slave down.

Vers growled, seeing red as she renewed her struggles, determined to break free. “You are not putting that thing inside me!” she declared angrily.

She strained even harder, trying to push herself off the table again, but Lyria didn’t even have to tighten her grip, easily holding her in place as she patiently waited for her to wear herself out.

“She’s been so cooperative until now,” Lyria tsked, shaking her head, a hint of amusement in her voice as she met Loki’s eyes, ignoring Vers’s angry struggles and outbursts. “Perhaps the visual was a bit much for her,” she offered. “She is a new slave, after all.”

Loki nodded, acknowledging the point, putting a stern expression on his face as he looked down at Vers as she continued to struggle. “This is happening, Vers,” he said, leaving no room for argument. “The only thing you’re doing now is delaying the inevitable.”

“It’s going to be alright dear,” Lyria added in a softer tone. “With this, you will look even more radiant than before,” she added as Vers’s struggles waned. “You’ve been so accommodating so far, just a bit more, and it will all be over,” she promised.

“Be a good girl for me, Vers,” Loki said, staring down at her. “You’ve already earned yourself a punishment today. Don’t make it any worse than it already is for yourself.”

Vers eyes darted back and forth between Loki and Lyria, feeling overwhelmed. She knew what they were doing. Loki acting strong and authoritative, while Lyria was soft and accommodating. It was the same tactic she had used when interrogating prisoners, getting them to do what the high command wanted, but she had never dreamed of the same tactics being used against her, and never in a situation like this.

She searched their faces, looking for any hint of weakness or hesitation, anything she could use, but only found unwavering resolve in both their eyes. Her shoulders slumped, finally accepting there was no way out of her predicament, but that didn’t mean she was going to make it easy for them.

“My Lord,” Lyria said, holding up the velvet box as Vers’s struggles finally ceased. “Would you care to do the honors?”

“Yes, I would,” Loki replied, reaching into the velvet box, knowing how important this step would be in cementing his control over Vers.

“This will be much easier, much less uncomfortable for you if you simply relax and allow it to happen,” Lyria advised.

Vers ignored her words, looking over her shoulder as she glared at Loki, her eyes blazing with defiance as she tensed her body tensed, ready to resist him until the very end.

Loki stepped forward, an audible silence filling the room as he placed a steadying hand on Vers’s back, nodding to Lyria.

Lyria slowly withdrew her finger from Vers’s ass, her movements slow and gentle. “Just relax,” she repeated. “And this will be over before you know it.”

Vers glared over her shoulder, refusing to speak to either of them as Loki took a step closer. She could see the plug in his hand as he lifted it up, wondering if it would even fit inside her.

“You need to be gentle with her, Lord Loki,” Lyria advised, rubbing Vers’s back for a moment before pushing down on the back of her head until her forehead touched the tabletop, her ass was in the air. “She’s going to be stubborn. If you push too hard, it could hurt her.”

Vers groaned, trying to lift her forehead from the table, but couldn’t move so much as an inch. With her back arched the way it was, it would only make it easier for Loki to put that thing inside her.

She had never felt more vulnerable than she did in this moment, feeling the weight of both Loki and Lyria’s eyes on her. She took a nervous breath, preparing herself for the inevitable.

Lyria nodded to Loki, her keen eyes picking up on the small shift in Vers’s demeanor, signaling him to begin.

Loki circled the rim of Vers’s ass with the tip of the plug, an amused smile on his face as he watched her flinch, clamping her cheeks tightly closed. He pressed the tip gently, but insistently, against her asshole, maintaining steady pressure as she fought to keep him out.

It wasn’t lost on him that this was a battle of wills, and the Vers would not make this easy for him. He didn’t even consider sending her a mental suggestion to accept the plug inside her without a fight. This was a battle she needed to fight, and most importantly lose, before she could truly accept her place as his slave.

The best way to do that was to make her enjoy the experience, associate the act with pleasure, rather than pain.

Vers groaned, feeling the cool metal of the plug press against her asshole. She tried to fight it, but it was harder than she thought. With her ass raised in the air the way it was, it naturally opened her up, making it even more difficult to keep him out.

Despite her best efforts, she could feel the tip of the plug push it’s way inside her, made easier by whatever Lyria had coated the plug with before handing it to Loki. She clamped down harder, putting everything she had into keeping it out, determined to not make this easy for him.

She could already feel it was both larger and wider than Lyria’s finger, and with the constant pressure Loki applied, it was slowly sinking inside her, despite her best efforts.

Lyria watched silently as Loki slowly turned the plug as he eased it inside his slave, a little surprised by how much fight the slave had in her.  ‘Surely she must realize this battle is already lost?’  she thought, finding her dual nature intriguing.

“Relax,” Loki murmured, gently wiggling the plug. “Just let go, and it will all be over soon.”

Lyria, seeing an opportunity for some mischief, caught Loki’s eye, seeking his permission to make the experience a little more sensual for Vers.

With Loki’s approval she reached down, caressing Vers’s breasts, cupping them in her hands as she kneaded the soft flesh between her fingers, capturing her nipples between her thumbs and forefingers.

Vers gasped as Lyria fondled her breasts, catching her by surprise. The momentary lapse in concentration cost her as Loki took full advantage, pushing the tip of the plug a little deeper into her ass before she caught herself, clamped down on the plug again.

She groaned as Loki without missing a beat, returned to twisting and turning the plug as he continued to apply steady pressure. A moment later she gasped again, feeling a surprising shock of pleasure as the ridges of the plug rubbed against her rosebud.

Her breath hitched in her throat as Lyria pinched her nipples next, making it even more difficult for her to focus, her body at war with itself as she struggled to keep Loki out, her concentration now split between both of them.

“You make such beautiful sounds, my dear,” Lyria complimented, leaning in playfully as she nipped at Vers’s earlobe. “They will make your master’s inevitable victory all the sweeter.”

Vers twisted her head away from Lyria, furious that she was taking so much enjoyment out of her debasement, only for Loki to take advantage again, pushing the plug a little deeper inside her. She growled, mad at herself for allowing Lyria’s distractions to get to her.

Her eyes widened, letting out a groan, half in frustration, half in unwanted arousal as another one of Lyria’s hands trailed down her chest, making slow circles as she zeroed in on her cunt. “Why are you doing this?” she demanded breathlessly, trying hard to focus.

Lyria laughed lightly, ignoring her question. “So defiant,” she murmured. “I can see why your master desires you as much as he does. If only I had found you first,” Lyria leaned in to whisper. “Can you imagine it? The things I would do to you,” she added, her voice tinged with lust.

Vers was taken aback by what Lyria said, looking over her shoulder at her in surprise. Up until now, Lyria had made a game of playing with her, but she hadn’t sensed any true attraction from the red-skinned woman, only amusement and playfulness. Now she wasn’t so sure.

“Careful Lyria,” Loki warned, but there was a playfulness in his words blunting his threat. “I’ve gone to a lot of trouble to capture my prize, and she won’t be parted from me so easily.”

“Of course, Lord Loki,” Lyria said, a small smile on her face as she flicked Vers’s nipple, earning another strangled gasp of pleasure from Vers. “I was simply complimenting your exquisite taste.”

“Of course,” Loki repeated, slowly turning the plug as he pushed it in a little deeper, finally getting the first inch inside Vers.

Vers exhaled through her nose as she struggled to hold on. The plug was getting wider as it filled her, stretching her uncomfortably. It was harder than she expected, trying to keep Loki out, to stop him from putting that thing inside her. It took more and more effort just to keep him at bay.

“It isn’t just her body I desire,” Loki continued, “but her spirit as well. Even after all I’ve done, she hasn’t broken.”

“Yes,” Lyria agreed, “a remarkable thing,” she added, her finger dipping lower down between Vers’s slick thighs. “It’s her innocence as well. She doesn’t understand her true nature, her true desires,” she added, her voice soft and sensual. “But she will, with you, to teach her.”

Vers glared over her shoulder as Loki and Lyria continued to talk about her as if she wasn’t even there. She wanted so much to shake off Lyria’s hands in that moment, to fight her way free, but knew it was doomed to failure.

Her confidence was shaken. She began to doubt herself, wondering if this was even a battle worth fighting anymore. Loki would get his way, like he always did. What was fighting him even going to accomplish?

Another groan escaped her lips as Loki took another step closer to winning the battle. She hissed in pain, shaken from her thoughts as she felt the plug sink deeper inside her, now stretching her to her limits.

“Why are you punishing yourself like this, dear?” Lyria asked, “I’ve already told you, all you have to do is relax, accept your master’s gift inside you, and this will all be over.”

“His gift?” Vers said through gritted teeth. “You think that thing he’s shoving inside me is some kind of gift?!”

“It is,” Loki replied, enjoying Vers’s slow surrender even more than he thought he would. “You belong to me. This plug is a symbol of that, a constant reminder of your place, and your importance to me.”

Vers groaned as Lyria’s finger brushed against her pussy lips, distracting her yet again, and cutting off her angry retort. She had never felt so full in her life, Would it ever stop?

“You’re almost there,” Lyria said, leaning over to whisper in Vers’s ear. “Trust me, dear, you will look even more beautiful with this, a symbol of your devotion to your master.”

Vers felt a tiny give, her body betraying her as it allowed the plug to sink a little further inside her. She was in a battle she couldn’t win; she knew that, but there was no retreat, and the only thing Loki would accept was her complete surrender.

The widest part of the plug was inside her now, and she knew it wouldn’t be much longer before Loki had the whole thing inside her.  ‘It’s not fair,’  she thought with equal parts arousal, and frustration as Lyria’s fingers danced along her pussy lips, teasing her, and keeping her off balance for Loki.

She gasped unexpectedly, her eyes going wide as Lyria plunged two of her fingers into her wet center, feeling a rush of pleasure as Lyria sawed her fingers in and out of her quivering pussy.

“So responsive,” Lyria murmured approvingly, pumping her fingers slowly in and out of Vers’s cunt. “You were made for this Vers. You will understand that in time.”

Vers groaned, a tremor going through her body as she felt the plug sink further inside her, her control slipping as Lyria continued to finger her overheated pussy.

She felt both violated and deeply aroused she fought against Loki’s intrusion, a war raging inside her, her emotions flickering between anger, pride, defiance, and an undeniable need for release as Lyria continued to tease her.

Vers felt her heart racing as she struggled to hold on, her body aching to push itself back on Lyria’s probing fingers, and take what pleasure she could from this.

“Relax,” Loki repeated. “This will all be over soon,” he added, feeling Vers’s resistance crumble.

A gasp escaped Vers’s lips, nearly making her cum on the spot as Lyria pinched her clit. Another stab of desire coursed through her body as Loki sunk the plug deeper inside her.

She had already resigned herself to losing, but couldn’t understand how or even why her body responded to this intrusion the way it did, her body practically vibrating with desire at her own debasement.

“Look at me, Vers,” Loki said, pushing on the base of the plug insistently. “It’s time.”

Vers let out a groan, feeling the plug stretch her insides, an ache deep in her ass as she accepted the reality of her situation. She felt the fight leave her body, knowing there was no point in fighting, not anymore. Loki had won.

She craned her neck, looking over her shoulder into the intense and determined eyes of her captor as he sunk the plug the rest of the way inside her ass, feeling the cool base of the plug resting firmly against her asshole.

“You are mine, always,” Loki said, pumping his finger into Vers’s dripping cunt, their eyes locked.

“Ugggh,” Vers groaned, unable to look away, realizing only then that it was Loki’s fingers inside her dripping sex, and not Lyria’s. She didn’t know when it happened, nor did she care as her need for release overtook her.

Her mind flashed back to Safira and Lady Vers, how their versions of Loki had captured them, just as Loki did with her. She let out a mew of pleasure as Loki added another finger to her slick pussy, pumped them inside her at a steady pace.

Lyria, with a genuine smile on her face, took a step back, enjoying the arousing sight of a slave being claimed by her master. She could see the lust in Vers’s eyes as she looked up at Loki, pushing her hips back to meet his thrusting fingers.

She hadn’t realized it yet, but today she had taken a big step towards accepting who she really was, and who she belonged to.

Loki hadn’t tamed her, not yet. That would come later. Vers was still far too stubborn to accept her true nature, but she was a step closer now than when they first walked into her shop.

She released her grip on Vers’s wrists and ankles, watching as she met Loki’s thrusting fingers, grunting and moaning in ecstasy, not even realizing she was no longer restrained.

Vers could feel it. She was so close. As intense as her dreams had been, it was nothing compared to the real thing. Her body felt alive with pleasure in a way she had never experienced before. It was overwhelming, sinful, threatening to drown her in her own desire.

“Cum for me, Vers,” Loki said huskily, circling her clit with his thumb as continued to thrust his fingers into her needy cunt.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! AWGAWD! LOOOKKKKIII!” Vers screamed out as she came, her toes curling as the most powerful orgasm if her life rocked her body.

She slumped onto the table, gasping for breath as she felt Loki slowly withdraw his fingers from her dripping cunt. She pushed her hair out of her face, realizing only then that Lyria wasn’t holding her anymore, not even sure when she had released her.

She turned over onto her back, still breathing hard as she stared up into the lust filled eyes of Loki, a thin sheen of sweat now covering her body. She felt her heart flutter, feeling an undeniable attraction to her captor, one that she could no longer deny even though she didn’t fully understand it.

Chapter Text

Vers didn’t resist, still blushing as Lyria reached between her thighs, wiping away the evidence of her release. She didn’t know what to think, what to feel. Her orgasm had been so much more intense that she was prepared for.

Her gaze unfocused, she looked off into the distance as Loki and Lyria continued to talk, not even paying attention to what they were talking about as she lay there, deep in thought.

Her past had always been a mystery to her. Who was she before the Kree found her? What she was like? The questions still haunted her. She thought about what Loki and Lyria said about her. Was it true? Did she really crave this? To submit to Loki, or was it just another game he was playing?

She remembered how hard she came when Loki ordered her to, a blush coloring her cheeks even now, as she thought about it. It felt so natural at the time, she didn’t even consider the implications.

“Your clothes are ready, me dear,” Lyria said softly, helping her to her feet, and placing a hand on the small of her back as she guided her to the chest Nyx held in her arms.

Vers looked up, startled out of her stupor at the mention of clothes, feeling hopeful. She had expected to wear out the same hooded robe Loki created for her when they arrived, but when she looked inside the chest, seeing what Loki expected her to wear, she blanched.

Not only was it a dress, something she wouldn’t normally be caught dead in, but it was also the most revealing thing she had ever seen.

It was a deep blue silk, with gold accents, a plunging neckline, and a double slit, leaving her legs exposed, along with most of her chest and stomach.

“You can’t be serious,” Vers said, finding her voice as she looked at Loki in shock, her face beet red at the thought about the embarrassment of being seen in something like that. “I can’t wear this! It’s worse than the robe!”

“Perhaps she’s right,” Loki said, looking at Lyria mischievously, a sly smirk on his face. “What do you have that’s a little less… conservative, Lyria?”

“What? No!” Vers interrupted, rounding on Loki as she stared daggers at him, unable to tell if he was serious or if this was all a joke.

“So you like the dress then?” Loki asked, his smirk turning into a grin.

Vers stared back and forth between Loki’s smirking face and Lyria’s amused smile, her mouth agape. They had her trapped, and from the glint in Lyria’s eyes, she could already tell there were far more revealing outfits in the chest than this one.

“Fine. I’ll wear it,” she mumbled, feeling defeated as Lyria smiled, taking the dress from Nyx.

“Don’t frown dear,” Lyra admonished, putting the dress on Vers, and taking her time to adjust the fit. “A dress like this will only enhance your beauty, I guarantee it.”

Vers could only nod weakly as Lyria primped and prodded her, adjusting the dress, and combed out her hair again. Her face flushing as she realized there was a cutout in the back, just large enough for the base of her plug to fit through.

“And now for the final touch,” Lyria said, pulling out a pair of golden high-heeled sandals from the chest and slipping them on Vers’s feet. “Now you’re ready,” she said proudly, taking a step back to admire her work.

Vers could only stand there on wobbly feet, holding onto Loki’s arm to steady herself. “I can’t even walk in these,” she complained, looking down at her feet.

“It will take some getting used to,” Lyria agreed, glancing over at Loki meaningfully. “But I’m sure your master will make sure you get all the practice you need.”

“He’s not—” Vers said, before stopping with a sigh, realizing she was wasting her breath on her.

Loki placed his hand on the small of Vers’s back, trailing his fingers down until his fingers wrapped around the base of her plug.

Vers yelped as she felt Loki tug on her plug, feeling uncomfortably full with it wedged so tightly inside her. Without thinking, she reached back to slap Loki’s hand away, a glare on her face, only to frown in disappointment when her hand went limp and fell to her side, remembering only then that she couldn’t attack Loki.

She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath, before looking forward again, doing her best to ignore Loki, rather than say anything, and play into his game.

“Thank you, Lyria,” Loki said, handing her a pouch. “You’ve outdone yourself.”

“Not at all, Lord Loki,” Lyria said with a short bow. “It is I who should thank you for bringing me such a wonderful canvas to work with,” she said, trailing her fingers down Vers’s chest with one hand as she took the pouch with the other. “Your slave is my greatest work.”

Vers studiously kept her eyes forward, determined not to give either of them the reaction they wanted. She could only hope Loki had no more detours to make, and they could finally leave this terrible place.

Vers walked through the crowded streets of Knowhere, staying close to Loki, weary of the looks being directed at them. Dressed the way she was, she stuck out like a sore thumb, drawing far more attention than before.

She grimaced, hating the uncomfortable presence of the plug Loki put inside her, stretching her back passage open. To make matters worse, Loki held onto its base, wiggling it every now and then, as if she needed a reminder it was back there.

The denizens of Knowhere moved out of their way as they passed, but unlike before, she could feel their eyes lingering on her as they passed, undisguised looks of lust and envy on their faces, but when Loki glared at them they were quick to turn away.

The dress, if you could even call it that, revealed for more than it hid, giving everyone they passed an eye full. It was so light, it almost felt like she was wearing nothing at all.

It felt like all it would take was one wrong move, one stumble, she would spill out of her dress, and with the ridiculous shoes Lyria gave her, it felt like a growing inevitability. She could barely walk in them, having to lean on Loki, just to steady herself.

As they rounded a corner, all her thoughts suddenly came to a screeching halt, her eyes widening as she saw who was walking towards them, feeling elated. It was her people! She knew they would come for her, and they weren’t just any soldiers. It was the Accusers, lead by Ronan himself.

She’d never met him before, but she knew his reputation. Some called him extreme, and brutal, with a single-minded focus that terrified his adversaries, but his loyalty to the empire was beyond question.

‘What’s going on?’  she thought to herself. Ronan wasn’t known to go on rescue missions, but she couldn’t think of any other reason for him to be here, so far away from Kree territory.

Loki found her homing beacon. He left it behind on Ria, along with her uniform. The empire had no way of tracking her here.

She looked up at Loki, seeing the calm expression on his face.  ‘He hasn’t seen them yet,’  she thought, keeping her face neutral. She had a chance to escape, and she couldn’t blow it. She just had to get their attention without Loki catching on.

That was when reality hit. She looked down at herself. Even if she could get their attention, they would never believe she was one of them, not dressed like this. She also wasn’t born Kree, making it even harder to convince them she was a fellow soldier.

Despite that, she kept staring at them, hoping they would somehow recognize her. This was her best, possibly only, chance to escape. She thought furiously, needing to get their attention, when surprisingly Ronan’s eyes locked on her as he came to a stop.

Ronan stared at the woman, recognizing her face from his mission briefing. A look of distaste crossed his face as he took in what she was wearing.  ‘This is the ‘soldier’ the Supreme Intelligence sent me here for?’  He thought in disgust.  ‘She’s not even in uniform,’  he thought, further reinforcing his belief the Supreme Intelligence was flawed to waste his time on this.

Vers felt a surge of hope as the other Accusers also stopped, now looking at her as well.  ‘They’re here for me,’  she realized, feeling a flood of relief.

The denizens of Knowhere seemed to realize something was wrong. The crowd quickly dispersed, running into shops and back alleys in their rush to get away.

Loki came to a stop, his eyes narrowing as he recognizing the armor the Accusers wore, the same kind as Vers. They were here for her. Somehow, they’d found her. He locked eyes with their leader, sensing he was much stronger than the others. Then his eyes dropped to his hammer, reminded of the last time he saw his brother.

He could already sense the hammer was far more powerful than it looked. It seemed to enhance its wielders abilities, but he wasn’t sure how.

“Secure her,” Ronan barked an order to his Accusers. “Then kill him,” he said, looking at Loki with contempt.

Loki smirked confidently as the Accusers stepped past their leader, pointing their plasma rifles at him. Before they could blink, he created ten illusionary copies of himself, bringing the Accusers to a halt as they looked at back and forth between his copies in confusion.

“Shoot them all,” Ronan ordered dismissively, in no mood for parlor tricks.

The Accusers quickly raised their rifles, sending energy blasts at Loki’s illusions, but even with all their training, they still found it difficult to land a hit on him, as he, along with his illusions dodged and weaved around their attacks, making it even more difficult for them to discover which of them was the real one.

Thanks to Loki’s newly enhanced senses, it was child’s play for him to dodge their attacks, easily calculating the trajectories of their blasts, and moving just enough to avoid them.

He knew he had to be careful. On their own, the energy blasts weren’t strong enough to do much damaged, but concentrated fire from all of them was another story. Despite that, he held back on going on the offensive, keeping an eye focused on Ronan and his hammer.

With his enhanced reflexes, speed, and Odin’s memories to aid him, he was more powerful than he had ever been before, and eager to test out his new skills.

Vers watched Loki dodge and weave around the Accuser’s attacks. She bit her lip, feeling the tension rise. Loki was playing with them. It reminded her of her own futile battle against him, but as watched the fight she could sense something was off.

For the first time, Loki’s attention wasn’t focused solely on her, nor was it on the Accusers. It was on Ronan. It was subtle, barely noticeable, but he never let Ronan out of his sight.

This was her chance to escape. She stepped back slowly, careful to make sure Loki, along with his illusions, didn’t see what she was up to as she edged backwards and away from the battle.

Ronan growled in frustration as his soldiers continued to miss their target, already agitated by their incompetence. None of these so called elite soldiers were trained by him and it showed. They had missed too many opportunities, fell for too many of the man’s feints.

Getting impatient, he raised his hammer, sending out a wide energy blast to disrupt Loki’s illusions and bring an end to this farce, only to frown when the illusions dodged his energy blast as well. He narrowed his eyes, reassessing the threat level the man presented.

‘He’s obviously trained,’  Ronan thought grudgingly.  ‘Not military though, too flashy, and he’s also holding back. Why?’  He thought, narrowing his eyes.

Vers watched the fight carefully, continuing to step back silently. She glanced over her shoulder, seeing the alley way she and Loki passed earlier.  ‘Perfect,’  she thought with a smile, remembering that it lead to the docking bay. If she could just get to the Kree vessel Ronan arrived in, she would be home free.

‘Just a little further,’  she thought, nearing the alleyway. As soon as she was out of Loki’s sight, she could run, and not have to worry about him spotting her.

“Going somewhere?” Loki said, a smirk on his face as he appeared behind Vers, grabbing her wrists in one hand as he wrapped the other around her waist.

Vers let out a surprised scream, feeling Loki’s hot breath on the back of her neck. She struggled in his grip, but it was no use. He was far stronger than her and easily overpowered her.

“Let me go!” she demanded, hoping that it would draw the attention of the Accusers, letting them know this was the real Loki, and not an illusion.

She looked back at the Accusers as they stopped firing, now looking in her direction.  ‘Yes!’  she thought triumphantly, as they broke off their attacks, ignoring Loki’s illusions.

Her moment of celebration was short-lived. As soon as the Accusers had their backs turned to Loki’s illusions, they attacked viciously.

Vers could only watch in dismay as Loki’s illusions took the Accusers by surprise, capitalizing on their fatal mistake to take down three of them down before the others even realized what happened.

Loki smirked from behind Carol as he watched his illusions put the Accusers on the back foot, fighting them at close range, and making it much more difficult for them to use their bulky plasma rifles.

His earlier illusions had been rudimentary at best. At the time he lacked the mental control and skill required to get the most of out of the technique, which usually limited him to a single illusion if he intended to fool someone, and up to five as long as the illusions didn’t have to move or speak.

His last trip to Asgard changed all that, copying Odin’s memories had given him a much better understanding of the technique, and then enhancing his mind and body with the mind stone had taken his skills to the next level.

He raised an eyebrow, watching as their leader lost patience, jumping into the fight himself, using his hammer to destroy one of his illusions, causing it to shatter like glass before disappearing.

Ronan growled, swinging his hammer in a wide arc as he destroyed two more of the troublesome illusions, taking a heavy kick to his side before the illusion shattered.

He stumbled, grabbing his side as he looked around, no closer to figuring out who the real one was until he spotted one of them further away from the others, conveniently standing behind his quarry.

He stalked forward, leaving his Accusers to deal with the remaining illusions as he sent an energy blast at his head.

He blinked, surprised as his energy blast stopped abruptly, a shield snapping up in its path. He locked back and forth between the illusions, not sure which one had created it.

His eyes narrowed, looking for a tell, something to go on, but his moment of inattention cost him as an illusion appeared at his side, hitting him with a heavy right hook, snapping his head to the side.

Ronan growled, spitting out a glob of blood before kicking the illusion heavily in the chest, watching it shatter, then disappear, his anger and frustration continuing to mount, feeling like he was trying to swat a particularly annoying fly.

Loki observed the fight carefully. He was down to four illusions, but they had done their job, reducing the Accuser’s numbers down to four, five counting Ronan himself and spreading them out across the impromptu battlefield.

Just as Odin had done in his younger years, Loki used his illusions to assess the battle, looking for the patterns in Ronan’s attacks and the weaknesses in his form.

His soldiers used the same fighting style as Vers’s team. It was brutal and efficient, but far too simplistic to deal with the chaotic fighting style he preferred. They simply lacked the creativity to adapt and change when the situation called for it, and if not for Ronan, the fight would have already ended.

“Don’t run off again,” Loki whispered into Vers’s ear, a clear warning that send a shiver of fear and unwanted desire tingling down her spine.

Loki stepping back, another one of his illusions seamlessly taking his place as he joined the fray, dashing forward, and jumped into the air, ramming his knee into the skull of the closest Accuser, and sending him flying into the wall of a nearby building.

As Loki landed, he fluidly snapped to his side, letting a plasma blast fly pass by chest. Using the vision of his illusions to give himself a 360 degree view of the battlefield as he weaved around their attacks even faster than before, landing devastating blows left and right, making it appear as if he had eyes in the back of his head as he set the pace of the fight.

Flashing forward, he grabbed the muzzle of an Accusers plasma rifle, jerking it to the side just as he fired, using it to strike down one of his comrades before he wrenched it out of his hands, slamming the butt of the rifle into the surprised Accuser’s head, knocking him out cold.

A feral smirk worked its way onto his face as his two remaining illusions continued to fight Ronan, watching him get angrier and more frustrated as they drew out the battle.

His illusions weren’t strong enough to defeat Ronan. He would need to land the final blow himself, but without his Accusers to get in the way, he could finally focus his full attention on Ronan.

He sent a mental command to his illusions, watching as they stepped away from Ronan, shattering into light and vapor.

Ronan glared hatefully at Loki, sparing a glance at his fallen Accusers, disgusted by how weak they all turned out to be. “No more tricks!” He spat, tightening his grip on his war hammer. “You sit there hiding behind your illusions like a coward. Face me!”

“A coward?” Loki laughed out loud, the sarcasm clear in his voice. “You wound me, truly,” he said, gesturing lazily to the fallen Accusers at his feet. “But if they can’t handle a few illusions, well, that says more about their lack of skill than any cowardice on my part, doesn’t it?”

Ronan growled, privately thinking the same thing, but unwilling to concede the point to the warrior.

“I must say,” Loki said, projecting an air of arrogance as Ronan took a step forward. “I’m intrigued. You’re a long way from home, are you not? How did you find us out here?” He asked as they circled each other.

Ronan said nothing, watching the warrior carefully, looking for the right opportunity to strike. He had no illusions about Loki’s skills, now seeing him for the seasoned warrior he was.

He could tell Loki wasn’t taking the fight seriously, already sure of his victory. He could use that arrogance, turn it against him.

“Nothing to say?” Loki taunted with a raised eyebrow. “You don’t want to be here, do you?” he deduced. “No, I think you had much more important things to do,” he said, catching the twitch in Ronan’s left eye. “But your commanders thought otherwise, didn’t they?” He pressed.

Ronan glared, slamming his hammer into the ground, sending a shock wave of energy at Loki, hoping that it would finally shut him up.

Loki side stepped the energy blast, making it look like he scrambled back just in time, watching out of the corner of his eye as the energy wave slammed into a building, reducing it to rubble.

He knew he had to be careful. He was faster than Ronan, but wasn’t durable enough to shrug off an energy blast from his weapon. It was a risk, but he couldn’t just let an opportunity like this slip through his fingers.

He had to know how the Kree found Vers, and more importantly, if it was a method Thanos could use to find them as well. He considered using the mind stone to get what he needed, but could see aliens peeking their heads out from behind the rubble to get a better look.

It was only a matter of time before the Collector learned what they saw, and even less time for him to work out he had an infinity stone. There was no telling what he would do with that information, but it would cause him no end of problems.

“How I found you is no concern of yours,” Ronan growled, swinging his hammer forward in a tight arc, aiming for the top of Loki’s head. “You won’t live long enough for it to matter!”

Loki saw the attack coming and dodged out of the way. He had seen Thor use the same move countless times before and knew exactly how to counter it.

He grabbed Ronan’s wrist on his downswing, twisting and shoving his arm to the side, creating an opening for his own attack. He jumped into the air, snapping a kick under Ronan’s chin.

As the hammer struck the ground, Ronan went flying backwards in a wide arc, separating him from his hammer, and removing much of the threat he presented.

Loki quickly created an illusion to snatch up the hammer, commanding it to ran off down an alleyway.

Ronan staggered to his feet, feeling a sharp pain on his chin as he looked around for his hammer, but only found Loki staring back at him, a smug smile on his face. “Where is it?!” He roared, his anger overtaking him.

“Oh, you’re little hammer? It’s over there,” Loki smiled, creating an illusion of the hammer just outside of Ronan’s field of view. “I doubt it will do you much good, though.”

Ronan, with a murderous look in his eyes, stalked forward, bending down to pick up his hammer. He kept an eye trained on Loki, weary of another attack, only to find out it was another one of the trickster’s illusions when it shattered in his hands.

He grit his teeth, seeing the widening smirk on Loki’s face. He understood his game now. Loki wanted him angry, to make a mistake that he could then capitalize on. He exhaled sharply, willing himself to calm down as he stared down the trickster god. “You think your little tricks will save you? I have your measure now,” he said, cracking his knuckles menacingly. “You won’t fool me again.”

“You think so?” Loki drawled as they returned to circling each other. “You haven’t even landed a single hit. What makes you think you can beat me?”

Ronan felt another flash of anger, but pushed it back down ruthlessly. So far, he had been the aggressor, allowing Loki to goad him into attacking. He wouldn’t make that mistake again. All Loki had was tricks. He could see that now. Without them, he was nothing.

Loki, seeing his opportunity to interrogate Ronan further continued. “So tell me. How did you find her?” he asked, nodding his head in Vers’s direction. “Perhaps an informant on Knowhere?” He asked, studying Ronan’s face carefully, but didn’t see any obvious tells. “No,” he shook his head. “We weren’t here long enough for that. Then how?”

Ronan growled, feeling like he was dealing with a buzzing gnat, one he was having great difficulty swatting down. Losing patience, he sent a probing jab at Loki’s head, attempting to create an opening for a follow up attack he could use to get past his guard.

Loki leaned to the side, watching as the punch flew past his head, as he considered other ways to get under Ronan’s skin, and goad him into revealing something else he could use.

His moment of distraction cost him as Ronan slammed a fist into his stomach a moment later, sending him staggering backwards.

Ronan didn’t hesitate, following up with a right hook as he pressed his advantage, landing a glancing blow to the side of Loki’s head before he stepped out of his reach.

Loki got back into a fighting stance, his guard up. Ronan’s attack had caught him by surprise. The blow to his stomach had bruised a few ribs, but he wouldn’t let Ronan see that. He kept the same sly grin on his face, hiding his wince, but knew he had to be more careful.

“Nothing to say now?” Ronan demanded, watching Loki carefully, feeling his confidence grow as the trickster finally fell silent.

“I think you’ll find I always have something to say,” Loki said with a grin, creating an illusion of Ronan’s hammer in his hand. “This is an interesting weapon,” he said, pretending to examine it. “Tell me, have you ever been struck by it?” He asked, swinging it in a wide arc at Ronan’s face.

Ronan’s eyes widened as he saw his own hammer flying towards his skull. His hammer was attuned specifically for him, and knew Loki wouldn’t be able to use its energy blasts, but that didn’t mean he wanted to take a direct hit from it either, especially after seeing how Loki had handled his Accusers.

He considered the possibility it was another of his tricks, an illusion that he could easily withstand, then land a devastating blow on Loki, but regardless, he ducked out of the way, knowing that if he was wrong their fight would end in a humiliating loss.

He let out a relieved breath, feeling the air displaced by his hammer on his face as he came back up, looking wearily at Loki as he waited for his next attack.

Loki spun around, spinning the hammer in an upward arc, aiming for Ronan’s chin. He hid his smirk when Ronan threw himself backward to avoid the hit.

Ronan got back to his feet, eying Loki carefully as he took a few steps back. He was at a disadvantage now, and they both knew it. Loki was faster than he expected, even with the weight of his hammer to contend with.

Loki jumped high into the air, holding the hammer over his head as he smashed it down on Ronan, who quickly scrambled out of the way.

Ronan’s eyes widened, seeing the massive hole in the ground left behind by Loki’s attack. He would have been finished if the hit landed. He looked back at Loki, feeling something he hadn’t felt in a very long time: fear.

Loki plastered an arrogant smirk on his face, knowing he had Ronan right where he wanted him. He reared back, throwing the hammer at Ronan, watching it spin end over end as it flew towards him.

Ronan threw himself to the side, eyes wide, just barely evading his hammer as it flew past him, slamming heavily into a wall, and crashing through it, sending rubble flying in all directions.

He looked back at Loki, who was running towards him. No — he realized. He was going for his hammer, but he was closer. He turned on his heel, sprinting for the building, looking around desperately for his hammer. If he could just get to it first, he could end the fight here and now.

‘There!’  He thought, seeing it in the rubble. He could hear Loki’s footsteps close behind him, and knew he had to get to it first. Jumping over a large stone, he wrapped his fingers around the handle, lifting it up as he spun around to face Loki.

He could see Loki in the air, jumping over the same stone he had jumped over, a dagger in his hand.  ‘Too late,’  he thought viciously, swinging his hammer around, knowing that Loki couldn’t dodge while in the air.

He aimed for the side of his head, ready to pulverize him with a single hit, a vindictive smile on his face as his hammer connected with Loki’s head, only for his jaw to drop open in shock as his hammer shattered into nothingness. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He looked down slowly, seeing Loki’s dagger buried in his chest.

“It was all…” He said before the light left his eyes, and he collapsed to the ground dead.

Loki sighed, wiping his dagger clean before re-sheathing it. He had hoped to get more out of Ronan before the kill, but after taking that punch from him, he knew it was too great a risk to draw out the fight any longer than he already had.

He looked back at Vers, still held by his illusion. He made his way back to her, hoping he could get what he needed from one of the Accusers he left alive.

Vers couldn’t believe what she had just witnessed. Loki had taken down Accusers, the elite of the elite. Then there was his battle with Ronan. He was playing with him from the very beginning, controlling every step of the fight. In retrospect, it was obvious. Ronan never stood a chance.

Her jaw dropped open as she saw Loki’s illusions fade away, all the damage he caused to the buildings had been another illusion, designed to fool Ronan into thinking his hammer was really here, and creating a sequence of events that left him wide open for Loki’s true attack.

“You seemed as surprised as I was to see them,” Loki said, kicking the side of one of the downed Accusers and flipping him onto his back, making Vers realize Loki had spotted them even before she did.

Vers shook her head, still wondering that herself.

Loki narrowed his eyes, looking at the rest of the Accusers. He caught a flash of light just underneath one of their bodies and went to investigate.

Vers watched as Loki made his way to the fallen Accuser. She looked around, seeing people crowd in to have a closer look now that the fighting was over, and for once Loki seemed distracted.

She looked into the alleyway behind her, knowing it led to the docking bay and Ronan’s ship. ‘ He must have left at least a couple of soldiers behind to guard the ship, and they know who I am!’  She thought, slipped into the bustling crowd, hoping to vanish in the chaos.

Loki let out an annoyed sigh, looking up from the Accuser, sensing that Vers had run off again, and he could already guess where she was headed. He looked back and forth between the Accuser and the direction Vers ran off in.

Narrowing his eyes, spotting the Collector’s men in the crowd. They were watching him. He cursed mentally, realizing the Collector had known Ronan was here, even before their meeting, and given his obvious interest in Vers, had set him up.

Vers pushed her way through the crowd, glancing over her shoulder as she ran to the docking bay.  ‘Almost there,’  she thought, freedom nearly within her grasp.

She stumbled, looking down at her feet in frustration. The ridiculous shoes Lyria had given her were slowing her down, and if that wasn’t bad enough, she was drawing far too much attention to herself the way she was dressed.

She didn’t like the look of some of the rougher looking aliens gave her as she ran passed them, but thankfully, with the throng of people around them, they hadn’t tried anything.

She turned a corner, seeing the docking bay in the distance, but that was when her luck finally ran out. There were three men she recognized at the end of the road, and as they walked towards her, the crowd parted for them.

She gulped nervously, realizing only then why no one had tried to capture her. The Collector wanted her for himself.

“The Collector would like to speak with you,” the man said, his tone making it clear that it wasn’t a request.

Vers felt a chill go down her spine at the cold look in his eyes. Throwing caution to the wind, she reared her fist back, ready to punch him and make a grab for his blaster, but her mind went blank the moment she curled her fingers into a fist, stopping her in her tracks.

That was when the fear truly set in. She had thought it was only Loki she couldn’t fight, but whatever he had done to her went well beyond that.

“Let’s go,” the man said, grabbing her wrist in his meaty fist as he dragged her away.

“No!” Vers shouted, digging her heels into the ground. “Let go of me!” She demanded, struggled to pull her arm free, but the man didn’t even seem to notice, easily pulling her along behind him.

She looked out at the crowd desperately, but they all looked away, hurrying out of their way, their eyes downcast.

She could see the Collector’s home, and as much as she shouted and screamed, no one paid her any attention. A chill went down her spine, knowing that as soon as they set foot past the doors of the Collector’s home, there was no hope. She would get locked away alongside the rest of his exhibits where not even Loki could get to her.

“You have something that belongs to me,” she heard a familiar voice say from behind her, feeling an immediate flood of relief.

The Collector’s men came to a stop, turning around to face Loki. “You’re mistaken,” the one holding Vers replied. “She is now the property of the Collector. In the future, see that you don’t lose track of your possessions.”

Loki narrowed his eyes. “Return what you have stolen, and I’ll let you walk away, but continue to test my patience and you won’t like the consequences.”

“Believe me,” the man said, a hard edge to his voice. “The Collector is not a man you want to make an enemy of Asgardian.”

Loki leapt forward without warning, pulling out a pair of daggers as he did, burying them in the eye sockets of the man holding Vers, killing him instantly. The other two only had a moment to widen their eyes and stumble back in shock before a pair of Loki’s illusions appeared behind them, snapping their necks.

Vers looked around shocked at how quickly Loki had taken down all three of them, moving even faster than when he fought Ronan.

“I hope you learned your lesson,” Loki said as he grabbed Vers’s wrist, pulling her away.

“I wouldn’t have been in this mess if you hadn’t used your mind tricks on me!” Vers argued back.

“Oh? So you think you could have beat all three of them?” Loki asked, the aggravation clear in his tone.

“I know I could have!” Vers replied stubbornly.

Loki glanced back at the Collector’s building, cutting off his angry retort. They had to leave quickly. Rather than continue the argument, he picked up Vers, throwing her over his shoulder as he stalked away.

“Be silent,” Loki hissed, landing a sharp slap to Vers’s ass. “You’ve caused me more than enough problems for one day.”

Vers let out a surprised yelp, a murderous look on her face, but there was nothing she could do. “I’m going to escape. You won’t be able to stop me forever,” she growled.

“I’m sure you’ll try,” Loki said coolly as he carried her through the crowd.

Vers grit her teeth in frustration. This had been her best chance to escape, and if the Collector’s men hadn’t caught up with her, she would have done it.

Loki turned around, looking back at the Collector’s compound one last time before turning on his heel and leaving. As much as he wanted to even the score with the Collector, he knew he he wasn’t ready to take him on, at least not yet.

Vers eyes burned with anger and defiance as Loki carried her up the ramp, and into the ship, watching as the ramp closed behind them, and the ship took off, leaving Knowhere, and her chance at escape behind.

Loki carried Vers to the bedroom, dumping her unceremoniously on the bed. “Running from me was dangerous, and a waste of time, Vers,” he said, a stern look on his face. “You belong to me. It’s time you accepted that.”

Vers glared, snapping back. “I don’t belong to anyone, least of all you!”

Loki raised an eyebrow, seeing the look on Vers’s face, and knew he had been far too indulgent with her. She needed to learn what happened when she defied him.

“I may be your prisoner now, but you won’t be able to control me forever! I know how your tricks work now!” Vers continued, sitting up on the bed as she glared at him.

Loki smirked, almost amused by her defiance now. “Take off the dress,” he ordered.

Vers’s eyes narrowed as she glared at Loki for a long moment. “Fine!” She snapped, knowing that Loki could easily make her remove it.

She tugged at the scraps of fabric, refusing to even think of them as a dress. She pulled off the top, throwing it to the floor, before doing the same for the bottoms. “There! Are you satisfied now?!” she asked bitterly.

“Not yet,” Loki replied smoothly, his eyes lingering on her nude form. “You need to understand there’s a price for disobeying me.”

He moved to stand at the foot of the bed. “Turn around, I want you on all fours for your punishment.”

Vers’s eyes widened with indignation at what Loki wanted her to do. “No!” She shook her head vehemently. “I’m not some unruly child you can just punish. I’m a soldier!”

“Vers,” Loki sighed, in no mood for games. “I think you know by now I’m going to get what I want. I’m allowing you to decide how that happens.”

Vers clenched her jaw, thinking furiously. Loki was right. She would end up doing what he wanted, one way or the other. She let out a frustrated sigh, coming to the same conclusion she did the last time he put her in a position like this.

It was still better to hang onto the tiny shred of control she had left, than have Loki mess with her head.

Even as her mind rebelled against her actions, she turned around, getting on her hands and knees, her cheeks red with humiliation.

She was a soldier, an elite warrior, but none of that seemed to matter. She was going to get spanked, and there was nothing she could do about it.

Loki traced his hand along the curve of Vers’s ass, feeling the supple skin beneath his fingertips. Vers needed to learn this lesson, before she ended up in a situation he couldn’t get her out of.

Vers clenched her jaw, knowing what was coming, but was determined to take it stoically, and at least deny Loki the reaction he wanted from her.

SMACK! Loki raised his hand, landing the first spank on Vers’s ass with a loud crack. He could feel her tense as he held his palm on her ass, her lips sealed. He was careful not to put too much force in it, wanting it to sting, but not cause any permanent harm. The humiliation was her real punishment.

Vers glared at the wall, feeling a mixture of humiliation and rage as she balled up her fists, her knuckles turning white, promising herself that she would endure this, and get back at Loki if it was the last thing she did.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Loki quickly rained down a series of spanks, alternating between each cheek to send the message home. “You will never do something so foolish again,” he ordered.

Vers exhaled sharply through her nose, not trusting herself to speak, but she could already feel the sting. She was no stranger to pain, but this was different. The humiliation of her position cutting far deeper than the spanking ever could. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Loki looked down at Vers’s ass, seeing the rosy pink hue it took on as he continued to spank her. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

He had to hammer this lesson home. The Collector was far from the most dangerous adversary he would face, and he couldn’t allow Vers to run off again.

Vers hissed, really feeling the sting of her spanking now. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Each spank a reminder of her failed escape attempt, and how much of her life that Loki now controlled.

She couldn’t help but squirm as the pain became too much, gritting her teeth to stop herself from crying out and completing her humiliation. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Loki watched Vers carefully, seeing the first cracks in her control, knowing it wouldn’t be much longer until he drove the point home. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers shut her eyes tightly. Willing herself not to scream, but it was becoming more and more difficult with each spank, and Loki showed no signs of stopping. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Her mind flashed back to Lady Vers, and what happened to her in her dream. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Before she could stop herself, the first groan escaped her lips.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Then another as she squirmed even more in a futile attempt to escape Loki’s blows. She was losing their battles of wills, and they both knew it.

The sharp claps of Loki’s spanks filled the room, each one a declaration of his control over her, his ownership of her. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Vers realized what Loki wanted, what it would take for this to finally stop, and she was loathed to give it to him. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Finally, when couldn’t take it anymore, her ass feeling like it was on fire. She cried out in pain, experiencing a level of vulnerability and humiliation she had never felt before.

“You belong to me,” Loki repeated, resting his palm on her ass, feeling the heat on her skin on his palm. “And you will not run from me again. Do you understand?”

Vers said nothing, breathing heavily, but nodded her head. Deep down inside, she knew that running from Loki was a mistake, especially considering where they were, and she regretted it.

Loki rubbed his hand along Vers’s abused ass, soothing away the pain. Her ass a deep shade of red after the prolonged spanking.

He much preferred the rosy pink she had after the first few spanks, but knew he made the right decision.

Vers hissed in pain when Loki first rubbed her ass, but found it almost soothing now as she lay there collecting herself.

“The Kree were more interested in your whereabouts than I think you even realized,” Loki said, rubbing and squeezing her ass more deeply.

Vers squirmed, this time for a different reason. She looked over her shoulder as she tried to sit up, only for Loki to press his palm on the small of her back, pushing her back down. “What are you talking about?” She asked, softly.

“They had a way to track you,” Loki explained. “Nothing to concern yourself with. I’ve already taken care of it.”

“Track me? How?” she demanded, now more concerned with finding out what Loki was talking about.

“One of the Accusers they sent after you,” Loki explained. “He had a tracking device. It’s for a homing device they implanted inside you.”

“That’s impossible,” Vers said in disbelief. “I would have known.”

“I assumed you might say something like that,” Loki replied. “It’s deactivated, but I can show you,” he said, using his magic to extract it painlessly from the base of Vers’s spine, holding it out for her to see.

“This is trick,” Vers denied, shaking her head. “They would have told me,” she repeated.

“Look for yourself,” Loki replied, dropping the tracker in her hand. “You would recognize Kree technology better than I.”

Vers stared at the tiny pill shaped device in her hand, feeling a surge of betrayal. There was no denying it. The serial number, the writing, the logo. It could only have come from Hala.

“When I took you, I noticed some of your memories were missing. I thought little of it at the time, but now I find myself curious,” Loki said.

“No,” Vers shook her head, “there has to be another explanation,” she insisted, clinging to her loyalty to the Kree, especially after all they’d done for her.

“Ask yourself,” Loki replied. “What did they tell you? In light of this,” he said, holding up the tracker. “Doesn’t it all seem just a little too convenient?” He asked, knowing exactly what it felt like to have something of this magnitude hidden from him for so long.

“I was in an accident,” Vers revealed. “They said… they found me injured. They didn’t know where I can from. They healed me, but there was nothing they could do about my memories,” she said, not sure what to believe anymore.

“Would you like to find out the truth?” Loki offered.

Chapter Text

Loki looked at Vers, seeing the turmoil in her eyes. She didn’t know what to believe anymore. What she had taken for granted, what she had believed whole-heartedly, had ultimately been a lie, a betrayal of the highest order.

He felt a surprising kinship with her in that moment, having suffered a similar betrayal of trust by his own adoptive parents.

His eyes softened. “Do you want to know what really happened?” he offered.

“What?” Vers asked, furrowing her brows in confusion as she looked up at Loki. Was it something he could really do? Give her back her memories? Just like that?

“Do you want your memories back?” Loki repeated.

“It’s that simple?” Vers asked, feeling a level of vulnerability she hadn’t felt before. “You can just do that, wave your hand, and that’s it?” She asked skeptically.

“Yes and no,” Loki replied patiently. “I can easily return your memories to you, but don’t expect them to make you whole, or to give you a greater clarity or understanding of yourself.”

Vers looked at Loki, surprised to see a vulnerability in his eyes. It was subtle, just below the surface, but was unmistakable, hinting at painful memories from his own past.

“Sometimes a lie is preferable to the cold, hard truth of certainty,” Loki continued, running his fingers through Vers’s hair.

Vers stared at the ground, wrestling with the unexpected choice presented to her. She had always been curious about her past, before the Kree found her, but the truth of Loki’s words echoed in her mind. What if she didn’t like what she found? What if she was better off not knowing?

A long moment passed between them as Vers weighed the possibilities, but eventually her natural curiosity, and her need to know the truth won out. “I want my memories back,” she decided.

Loki nodded, pulling out the mind stone as he connected their minds together, the stone pulsating with yellow light as he dove into her memories.

He looked into her mind, seeing the glowing white threads of light crisscrossing her mindscape. Each of them connected at multiple points and spreading out in all directions like a giant spiderweb.

The blocked memories were easy to find, sections of thread darker than the others, less vibrant. He reached out, touching each of them, watching as they lit up again, one by one.

There were a lot of memories, far more than he expected to find, but with the aid of the mind stone, he slowly reactivated all of them.

Vers blinked. One second she was laying across Loki’s lap, the other she was in a void of white light. She looked around for landmarks, but could only see a white light in every direction.

She took a tentative step, seeing ripples form under her feet as she moved forward. “Loki!” She called out, cupping her hands around her mouth, wondering where he went, only to hear her own voice echoing back.

“Great,” she sighed sarcastically, sitting down cross-legged as she wondered what she was supposed to do. Loki said he would return her memories, so where was he?

She was just about to stand up and look for Loki again when a string of light appeared in front of her. She looked at it curiously, poking it with the tip of her finger.

Vers gasped as a flood of memories hit her all at once. “Carol… my name is Carol Danvers,” she spoke out loud, making the connection between her last name and what the Kree called her.

Another string appeared, intersecting with the first, and just like before, she reached out and tapped it.

Another flood of memories hit her, this time much more dense than the previous one as she remembered her mother, Marie Danvers.

Tears welled up in her eyes as she remembered her mother, a kind, and soft-spoken woman, with chestnut brown hair she often wore in a messy bun, loose strands of hair framing her face and an easygoing smile on her lips. She always wore flowing dresses, usually pastel colored or with flower prints.

She remembered the smell of cookies, the ones her mother always made. The smell of the earth, and the flowers in the garden her mother took care of.

Another set of memories blossomed: tea parties with her mother, stuffed animals all around the living room as they sipped pretend tea, laughing and talking with imaginary friends.

Helping her mother in the garden, planting flowers and vegetables, learning how to nurture and take care of them.

Playing dress up, her mother making her a princess costume, and how she twirled around the living room, daydreaming about her handsome prince, how she and her mother decorated the living with paper flowers they made for their tea parties.

Vers felt tears of joy roll down her cheeks as the sequence of memories ended, and she reclaimed an important piece of herself.

Another string appeared, and she eagerly touched it, hoping for more of the same. This time she remembered the name of her father, Joseph Danvers, but the sequence of memories that unfolded didn’t have the same warmth as her mothers.

She pictured her father, a man with dark hair, short with a few streaks of gray at his temples. She remembered the stern expression he always wore, his broad shoulders, and calloused hands.

There was a distance between them. He was always preoccupied with work, and when he was at home, their conversations were short and to the point. He wasn’t unkind, but rarely laughed or played with her.

More memories blossomed of her and her father, of them going to the park, how she wanted him to push her on the swings, but he had been distracted, watching as a father and son played catch.

Another memory surfaced of her father in the garage. He was fixing the car, but when she asked if he needed help, he handed her a broom, and patted her on the head, telling her to clean in the corner while he worked on the car himself.

She remembered the sting of disappointment she felt as she quietly walked back inside the house, her father not even looking up as she left.

Then the final memory in the sequence, a conversation she overheard between her mother and father. It was late at night. She had a nightmare, and ran to her parent’s room, but when she got there, she heard quiet whispering. She stopped, her curiosity peaked as she listened in on her parent’s conversation, hearing only snippets of their conversation.

Her father’s voice was low, and defeated, “I just wish… it would have been… a son, to at least carry on the family name.”

Then she heard her mother, her voice soft and comforting. “It’s a miracle we have Carol. You remember what the doctor said? We nearly lost her too…. Complications… can’t have more children.”

Carol remembered how her heart sank at the revelation, a swell of grief as she finally understood why she didn’t have any siblings. It was the reason her father was so distant with her. She felt a gnawing guilt as she blamed herself for what happened.

Vers came back to herself as the sequence of memories ended, still feeling a sobering grief as her memories reintegrated themselves in her mind.

Another string appeared, intersecting with the others. She reached out, touching it more tentatively this time, hoping that this new sequence of memories would improve her relationship with her father.

She was in her room, a little older this time, nine years old, her brows furrowed as she worked on her math homework, trying to finish so she could go to the store with her mother.

Carol could faintly hear her mother moving around in the kitchen, then her footsteps as she made her way up the stairs to her bedroom door. Her mother opened the door poking her head inside.

“Still at it, sweetheart?” Marie asked, a warm smile on her face.

“Almost,” Carol replied, looking up from her homework. “Just another seven math problems and I’m done,” she said, returning her mother’s smile.

“Ok sweetheart,” Marie said, looking down at her watch. “Why don’t you stay back and finish? I’ll be back in no time.”

Carol nodded, feeling a little guilty about not finishing in time, but looking forward to helping her mother make the cake for dessert.

The memory moved forward. Carol had finished her homework and was sitting on the front steps of the house, eagerly waiting for her mother to come home. She checked her watch, wondering what was taking her so long to come home.

She heard the phone ring inside the house, and went to answer it, but when she arrived, her father already had the phone in his hand. She looked at him curiously, feeling something was wrong.

Her father’s knuckles were white as he gripped the phone tightly, but he wasn’t saying anything.

“Dad?” she called out, the fear creeping into her voice. “What’s wrong?” She asked, afraid to hear the answer.

That was when her father turned to face her. His face was pale, his breath hitching in his throat as he looked at her with watery eyes. Then he broke down, sinking to his knees. “Marie…” he got out. “She’s… there was an accident,” he said, his voice cracking, tears rolling down his cheeks.

Carol’s heart dropped as she looked at her father. “…What? She’s ok.. right? When is she coming home?” she asked, clinging to the hope that her mother would walk through the door any second now, and everything would be ok.

She watched as her father shook his head, tears still spilling from his eyes. “She.. Your mother.. She didn’t make it,” he choked out.

The world around Carol crumbled as the words sunk in. Time stood still as she felt a heavy weight settle on her chest. She had always felt safe and loved by her mother, and now she was gone. It crushed her, sending her into a tidal wave of grief.

“Mom!” Carol screamed, collapsing to the floor beside her father, tears streaming down her cheeks as the warmth of their home evaporated, replaced by an overwhelming sense of loss and grief.

As her father hugged her tight, Carol knew their lives would never be the same again.

As the memory sequence ended, Vers felt a wetness on her cheeks as she relived the grief of the most painful moment of her life all over again. She sat there silently; the tears streaming down her face, time feeling meaningless as the pain washed over all over again.

When she looked up through blurry eyes, she could see another string, another sequence of memories. She wiped her tears, staring at it for a long time, not even sure if she wanted to continue, but slowly, the memories settled in her mind.

She could feel the time between when the memory happened and the present, blunting her grief, and allowing her to process the pain.

She reached out again, touching the new memory string, hoping that it would be better than the last, hoping that in the absence of her mother, she and her father had at least grown closer.

Vers remembered the silence that filled the house after her mother’s death. She didn’t know what to say to her father, and her father didn’t know what to say to her. They both suffered through their grief in silence, neither one knowing how to help the other, or even how to take the first step.

She remembered quitting dance classes the following year. She had loved it, but it didn’t feel the same after her mother’s passing, now only acting as a painful reminder of what she had lost.

She joined the baseball team shortly after that, knowing that her father always loved to watch it every Sunday afternoon, and hoped that it could be something they could share, and bring them closer.

She remembered how their relationship slowly changed after that. Her father came to her games, cheered her on, helped with practice, and they finally had something to bond over, and as time went on, she learned to appreciate the teamwork and the competitiveness of sports.

As the years went on, she remembered changing how she dressed, slowly setting aside the dresses she used to wear, and becoming a tomboy as she focused more on sports and helping her father in the garage, working on the car.

The memory sequence ended, and Vers stared at the new thread, the next set of memories, feeling a sense of both loss and happiness. She had grown closer to her father, closer than she ever hoped, but also sacrificed all the things she shared with her mother to do it.

As the memories settled, it gave her a new perspective on her past with so many of her formative memories fresh in her mind. She saw how she had changed overtime, how she had slowly become less like her mother, and more like her father.

It was only now that she could look back on it and see how much she had changed, making her wonder who she would have been if her mother been alive, how different her life would have been, leaving her unsure which life she would have preferred.

She looked at the strings of memories in front of her, watching as they slowly expanded, filling in the spaces between her formative memories. They were thinner, spider webbing, and connecting everything together.

Then she saw another string, thicker than the others, another formative memory, and reached out, eager to see what event the memory held.

“Dad, I have something to tell you,” Carol said as she sat down at the dinner table beside her father.

“What is it?” Joseph asked curiously, looking up from the blender he was attempting to fix.

“I’ve made up my mind. I’m joining the Air Force,” Carol said firmly, knowing how her father felt about it.

“You can’t be serious,” Joseph said, standing up from the table, his voice sharp and flushed with anger. “We’ve talked about this. You don’t understand what you’re getting yourself into!”

“No,” Carol shook her head, just as angry. “You talked. You didn’t let me say anything!”

“…Carol,” Joseph said, running his fingers through his hair, frustrated, trying to find the right words.

“I already enlisted,” Carol said, breaking the silence. “I start basic training next month.”

“Damn it, Carol!” Joseph said, crossing his arms. “This isn’t something you can just decide on a whim! You’re not—” he stopped, his chest heaving with frustration.

“Not what? Not strong enough? Not tough enough?” Carol shot back, her voice rising. “You enlisted when you were my age. Why shouldn’t I?”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” Joseph said, his voice quieter now. “You’re just follow some stupid idea, thinking it’ll—”

“It’s not stupid!” Carol shouted, clenching her fists at her sides.

“You’re doing this because of me, aren’t you?” Joseph accused. “You think joining the air force, following in my footsteps, it’ll fix something? Well, it won’t. You’ll just throw your life away for nothing!”

Carol flinched at the accusation, but stubbornly refused to back down. “I’m doing this for me too, dad. It isn’t just to follow in your footsteps. I need this!”

Joseph sighed, letting out a bitter laugh. “You spent your whole life trying to be something you’re not, Carol. Did you really think I didn’t see it all these years? You gave up everything that made you.. You,” he added, his voice quieter.

Carol’s jaw tightened, tears stinging the corners of her eyes. “You think I wanted to give those things up? I did it for you! I did it so we wouldn’t just be strangers that lived in the same house!”

“I never asked you to change!” Joseph shouted back, his voice thick with emotion.

“But you let me,” Carol replied, her voice cracking as the words gushed out. “You watched me throw away everything I loved, and you never said a word. You only cared about me when I became like you!”

“That’s not true!” Joseph shouted back, his voice a mix of anger and guilt. “After you mother… after Marie… I didn’t know what to do! You think it was easy for me?!”

“No, but you were supposed to be my dad. You were supposed to fix things, not me,” Carol said, glaring at her father.

Joseph recoiled, his face pale and drawn. “It wasn’t like that,” he whispered. “I did the best I could.”

“Your best wasn’t enough,” Carol said, pushing past her father as she stormed out of the house, refusing to look him in the eye.

The next memory started after she went to basic training. She was sitting on her bed in the air force barracks. It had been a month since her fight with her father, and she hadn’t spoken to him since. She remembered the hurt in his eyes as she stormed past him, but he didn’t stop her, didn’t try to reach out to her either.

Every time she thought about the things they said to each other, she felt a sharp pang of regret twist in her chest. She had never intended for it to go that far. Everything had happened so fast.

She looked at the letter in her hands; the tears welling up in her eyes. Her father was dead. A heart attack. It came out of nowhere.

Carol felt the world collapse around her again, just like it did when her mother died. She didn’t get a chance to fix things with her dad. She hadn’t told him she was sorry, and now it was too late.

She couldn’t shake the feeling that their fight, the stress, the anger, had contributed to his death. If only they talked to each other without tearing each other apart. Now all she had left was regrets.

Carol came back to herself as the memory ended, more tears in her eyes as she processed the death of her father, the bond they formed after her mother’s death, and the last time they spoke to each other.

She looked up, seeing more memory strings connect to her core memories. Another core memory formed. Instinctively, she knew it would be the last one, and would show her how she ended up with the Kree.

She wiped her eyes, knowing she had to see this through, and touched the memory.

It had been a few years since her father’s death, and she’d earned herself a reputation for being a loner, not allowing anyone to get too close to her. Some people mistook it for arrogance or aloofness, but her superiors saw her skill, how she single mindedly focused on the task in front of her, and with nothing to distract her, she rose through the ranks quickly.

She was doing a test flight on a new experimental stealth fighter. During the flight, she was attacked. They came out of nowhere, and before she knew it, she was taking heavy fire from an alien spacecraft that she now recognized as Kree.

They shot her down, and she crash landed in the desert next to the Kree ship she managed to shoot down. Disoriented and injured, she pulled herself out of the wreckage of her stealth fighter, crawling away from the ruined aircraft.

She turned around, hearing a hissing noise coming from the downed Kree ship. The back hatch opened, and a group of aliens stormed out, opening fire on her. She didn’t recognize them then, but she did now. They were her own StarForce team, led by Yon-Rogg.

She staggered to her feet, running for cover, and ducked behind the wreckage of her fighter. That was the moment the experimental power core, already heavily damaged, exploded, bathing her in its energy, and fusing with her DNA.

Carol blinked as the memory sequence ended. She already knew what happened next, waking up on the Kree warship, and being told by Yon-Rogg that he and his team saved her, and how she joined the Kree Military.

She looked up as more memories formed, memories that were taken from her after the explosion.

She saw herself disagreeing with orders, refusing to kill Skrulls she saw as non-combatants, and how each time she stepped too far out of line, they selectively erased her memories of the events.

Carol woke up, touching her face, feeling the fresh tears in her eyes, finally feeling whole again, with all her memories returned to her. Her time with the Kree, it had all been a lie.

She looked around the bedroom she shared with Loki as she wiped her tears, searching for him, but was surprised to find herself alone.

“Mimir,” she called out to the AI softly. “Where’s Loki?”

“Loki is on the bridge,” Mimir responded.

Carol nodded to herself as she wiped away her tears, already knowing the AI would tell Loki she was awake.

She pushed down her emotions, steeling herself for when she saw Loki, knowing from years of experience that she couldn’t show any vulnerability. Even though Loki returned her memories to her, he was still her captor. She couldn’t forget that.

Her eyes lit up as she saw the large chest leaning up against the wall. ‘The clothes Lyria made,’ she thought, quickly making her way to the chest. While the clothes were revealing, to say the least, they at least covered her up.

Then she spotted the lock on the chest and scowled in disappointment. It was heavy, made of thick iron. There was no way for her to break it open.

She stomped back to the bed, her frustration mixing with her already fragile emotional state as she threw herself on the bed, angrily waiting for Loki to show himself.

The minutes ticked by. Almost an hour passed as she waited, her anger and frustration simmering. She felt an odd sense of loneliness settle over her as she continued to wait. She didn’t know where she belonged anymore.

Her plan had been to escape, and then get back to Hala, but she couldn’t do that now, knowing the Kree would just erase her memories when she showed up, sending her off to fight a war she didn’t even believe in anymore.

‘I could go to the Skrulls,’ she thought off handedly, thinking about switching sides, but she hardly knew anything about them either, only what she was told by the Kree.

The Kree could have been lying, but she didn’t know that for sure. There was also the fact the Skrulls had no reason to trust her either, and could just as easily kill her on sight, rather than let her join them.

She considered going back to Earth, but there was literally nothing waiting for her back there. She didn’t have any extended family. Her mother and father were gone. She didn’t even have any close friends.

She looked back at the door, expecting Loki to walk through any second, but after a long moment looked away again. Her feelings for Loki seemed to get more complicated with each passing day.

She shifted uncomfortably, feeling the ever present discomfort of the plug Loki put in her ass before realizing the silver lining to her solitude. Without Loki to stop her, she could actually get rid of the damn thing.

She reached back, gripping the base of the plug before taking a deep breath and pulling, only to yelp and pull back her hand quickly as felt an electrical shock. “I should have known,” Vers growled. “Loki can never make things easy for me.”

She let out a deep sigh, thinking about her captor. He had given her back her memories. Because of him, she knew the truth, but he was also secretive, never fully explaining his interest in her, where they were going, or what he had planned for her.

She knew he had an interest in the infinity stones he and the Collector talked about, but not much more than that, the revelation leaving her with far more questions than answers.

She sighed again, looking at the door. Still no Loki. She didn’t know why, but she found herself missing his constant presence. She pushed herself off the bed as she made her way to the door, not wanting to be alone anymore, even willing to accept Loki’s presence to push back the loneliness.

She walked through the corridors of her former ship, still surprised by how different it was, how many changes Loki made to it, and in such a short amount of time.

She no longer had any illusions of somehow taking back the ship, not with Mimir’s constant presence, not only monitoring her, but everything that happened inside and outside the ship, and reporting it all back to Loki.

The ship was quiet; the lights turning on as she walked down the hallway to the bridge. She could feel the hum of the engines through the floor plating and knew they were traveling at full speed again, most likely to the place the Collector mentioned.

She furrowed her brows, trying to remember the name, “Svarta… Sbartalfim, something like that,” she said, shaking her head. The name wasn’t important. What Loki was looking for was, the reality stone. She wasn’t sure what it did exactly, but from the way Loki and the Collector talked about it, it was important.

She stepped onto the bridge, not surprised to see him siting in his command chair, reading something on the console.

The sight of him so in control contrasted sharply with the inner turmoil she was going through. Her steps faltered as she looked at him, not even sure what to say.

He didn’t look up from the console, even though he knew she was there.

Feeling a sudden wave of apprehension and vulnerability, she moved across the bridge, looking out the window rather than speak to Loki directly, a far cry from the confident warrior she had believed herself to be for so long.

“How are you?” Loki asked, breaking the long silence, his voice softer than usual.

Vers looked back, surprised that Loki would even ask her that question. “I’m fine,” she muttered, turning to look out the window again.

Loki raised an eyebrow. “Fine?” He asked, but there was no bite in his tone. “You didn’t seem fine after you found out— ”

Vers whirled around, looking at Loki indignantly. “You saw,” she accused, berating herself for foolishly thinking Loki would allow her even that privacy.

Loki simply nodded, patting his lap.

Vers flicked her eyes down, knowing what Loki wanted, and for the first time, didn’t feel the outrage and anger she normally felt. After everything she found out, the thing she wanted, needed, was physical contact with someone, even her captor.

She stepped forward, straddling his waist, resting her chin on his shoulder. She felt his arm move down her back, his palm resting on the base of her plug, gripping it firmly.

She knew what he was doing, subtly reminding her he was in charge, but she didn’t push his hand away, or argue with him this time, too emotionally drained to put up a fight she knew she couldn’t win.

She sighed, feeling comforted as Loki ran his fingers through her hair, a surprisingly gentle gesture considering their history. She leaned further into him, craving the physical contact.

She didn’t know why, but she felt safe in his arms, his presence somehow soothing the turbulent emotions swirling around inside her.

“What should I call you?” Loki asked, breaking the silence.

“What?” Vers asked, confused by the question.

“It is Carol or Vers now?” Loki clarified.

She didn’t look up, considering Loki’s words carefully. Vers. It was the only part of her dog tags that were visible when the Kree took her. It was the name she had called herself the last four years as well. Then there was her real name, Carol, the one tied to her former life.

“…Carol,” she decided after a moments thought, no longer wanting anything to do with the Kree after everything they had done to her.

“Carol,” Loki repeated, continuing to run his fingers through her hair comfortingly as he held her.

Carol shifted in discomfort, trying to find a comfortable position with the plug still inside her. “Loki, the plug. It’s uncomfortable,” she said. “Can you take it out?” She asked, hoping his new attitude would make things easier.

“I can, but I won’t,” Loki replied, a smirk forming on his face, knowing that this conversation was going to happen sooner or later.

“I don’t like it,” Carol said, feeling a surge of irritation at how obtuse Loki was being, and just when she thought he could actually have some redeeming qualities.

“Why?” Loki asked, slowly turning the plug, earning a gasp from Carol before she clamped down on it.

His smirk widened. “I like how it looks on you, and you need the reminder of who you belong to.”

“I may be your prisoner for now,” Carol hissed, “but that doesn’t mean you own me. I’m going to escape.”

“How did that work out for you on Knowhere?” Loki asked, a hint of irritation in his voice. “Do you have any idea what would have happened to you if the Collector got his hands on you?”

Carol huffed. “No, I don’t. Why don’t you tell me? What makes me so special?” She demanded.

“You are… unique,” Loki revealed, knowing that he couldn’t hide the truth from her for much longer, not after everything the Collector already revealed. “There are those that would take you from me if they knew of your existence.”

“Thanos,” Carol remembered. “You said that name to the Collector, the one that’s after these stones you want.”

“Thanos,” Loki sighed. “I reneged on an agreement I made with him, and now he wants me dead, and the stone I took from him returned.”

“What does he want with these stones, and what does it have to do with me?” Carol asked.

“The Infinity Stones have existed since the dawn of the universe, perhaps even before. They each control an aspect of the universe. Thanos wants it to destroy half the life in the universe.”

“Destroy…” Carol asked, looking at Loki in shock. “How? Why?”

“It’s possible, for the one that possesses all five infinity stones, and has the strength to wield them. It’s as simple as snapping your fingers. As to why, he thinks there aren’t enough resources in the universe, and by taking away half the life in the universe, he’ll save what’s left.”

“…That’s—” Carol said, her mind reeling.

“Insane, yes,” Loki replied. “It’s why they call him the Mad Titan.”

“What do I have to do with this?” Carol asked.

“The infinity stones, they can’t be used by just anyone. It requires a being strong enough to harness the strain, and even then, it is not without cost,” Loki explained. “Devices have been created to manage the power of the stones, but the end result of drawing too much power is always the same: death.”

“I suspect you have interacted with the stones, or at least their power, at some point in your life,” Loki continued.

“The explosion, when I got my powers,” Carol realized.

“Yes,” Loki agreed. “It changed you more than you realized. You can wield the stones without the side effects.”

“That’s why you took me,” Carol realized. “So you can use the stones for yourself. What are you going to do with them?”

“You know what you need for now,” Loki replied with a mysterious smile.

Carol looked at Loki. She had so many more questions, but knew she wouldn’t get anything more out of him today, but she didn’t lose hope. Loki told her more today than all the other days since he took her prisoner combined.

“Wait!” Carol said as an idea suddenly struck her. “Why can’t Thanos just create more resources instead of destroying everything?”

“If only it were that simple,” Loki replied patiently. “The stones are powerful yes, but they too have their limits.”

“What do you mean?” Carol pressed. “What limits?”

“Destruction is easy,” Loki replied, remembering Odin’s lecture from when he was a child. “It’s creation that’s difficult. The stones can change what exists, but can not create anything new, at least permanently.”

“I don’t understand,” Carol replied, furrowing her brows in confusion.

“Imagine forging a sword,” Loki explained. “It can not simply be created out of nothing. You need the raw materials to forge into a new form. The stones work the same way.”

Carol said nothing, deep in thought, resting her chin on the crook of Loki’s neck, as she absently listened to the hum of the engines, thinking about everything Loki revealed, and what it all meant for her eventual escape.

Carol looked out the window, watching as the stars flew past. She could see Loki removing his armor out of the corner of her eye, and knew he would call her to bed soon, but she doubted she could sleep for very long with the plug still inside her. It left her feeling uncomfortably full, with a dull ache that never seemed to go away.

“Loki,” she called out, getting an idea. “I need to use the washroom,” she said, annoyed with herself for not thinking of it sooner. He would have to take out the plug for that.

“Turn around,” Loki said, as he removed the last of his clothes and walked over.

Carol hid her smile as she turned around, elated that she would finally get some relief. She doubted it would be for very long, but she would take what she could get.

She felt him behind her as he gripped the base of the plug, her eyes popping open as she felt a strange sensation tickling sensation and whoosh deep inside her.

“What did you do?” Carol demanded, whirling around to look into the smirking face of Loki.

“What you asked for,” Loki replied, the mirth clear in his eyes. “The plug takes care of everything,” he explained. “There’s no reason for you to ever remove it.”

Carol glowered at Loki, not at all surprised that he had thought of everything, even this.

“Come,” he said, walking back to the bed as he lay down, holding the sheets open for her expectantly.

Carol continued to glare, strongly considering defying him, but eventually sighed, making her way to the bed, knowing it would do no good, not with the hold he had over her.

She shut her eyes, ignoring the feel of Loki’s hard muscles pressed against her back as he held her close. She promised herself she wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of seeing her react to his provocations, but it was easier said than done when he cupped her breast, kneading it gently in his hand.

She bit her lip, keeping her eyes closed as her nipples hardened, her traitorous body reacting to his touch. Then it got worse as she felt his hand trail down her chest, past her navel, getting closer and closer to the junction between her legs.

She clamped her thighs together tightly, halting his progress, but only for a moment before he traced his fingers above her pussy in slow circles.

“Carol, you’re one of the most beautiful women I’ve ever come across,” he whispered into her ear seductively. “Even more so after Lyria worked her magic.”

Carol let out a ragged breath, feeling herself grow wet, despite her best efforts to ignore his touch. She didn’t know how Loki had the effect on her he did. He was nothing like the men she was normally interested in.

She could feel him press on her thighs, far more gently that he could have, teasing her rather than forcing her. She felt her resolve weaken, her thighs parting for him ever so slightly as she felt the strain of keeping her thighs together.

He took full advantage, inching his fingers a little lower before she caught herself, clamping her thighs tightly on his wandering hand.

She let out a soft mew before she caught herself, reminding herself this was not one of her dreams where she was simply a passenger, seeing and feeling everything, but having no control over her actions.

“So soft,” Loki murmured, his voice husky. “I prefer you this way, without the hair to obscure my prize.”

“Don’t,” Carol warned, taking a ragged breath. His fingers were only an inch away from her pussy. If he put his fingers inside her, she wasn’t sure if she could control herself.

The temptation to give in was strong, especially after all the emotional turmoil she just went through, reliving her stolen memories. The distraction could be just what she needed, a small measure of pleasure to soothe her troubled mind.

‘NO!’ she thought to herself, clamping her thighs down on Loki’s invading fingers again, and berating herself for allowing Loki to distract her. She had to remain strong. She couldn’t give in.

She heard Loki groan behind her, rubbing his fingers in slow circles as he continued to tease her, just brushing the top of her slit with the tips of his fingers. A shock of pleasure coursed through her body at his touch, another mew of pleasure escaping her lips.

She hated how good Loki was at this, teasing her, keeping her in a constant state of arousal. The heady mix of her desires and his dominance was all but impossible to ignore at the best of times.

“You didn’t seem to mind the last time I did this,” Loki said in a husky voice, reminding her of what he did after putting the plug inside her.

“That… was… different,” Carol groaned, her breaths coming out in sharp gasps as she tried to contain herself. “Lyria was holding me… I couldn’t—”

“Not at the end, she wasn’t,” Loki corrected her, trailing his tongue along Carol’s ear, smiling as she shivered with desire. “The sounds you made…” he added, his voice thick with desire. “It was like music to my ears…”

Carol let out a groan, unconsciously parting her thighs a fraction more as she remembered how hard she came, her mind flashing back to her dreams, the raw intensity making her shudder with desire, groans of pleasure escaping her lips as Loki’s fingers descended lower.

She shut her eyes tightly as Loki continued to tease her, feeling another shock of pleasure as Loki stroked her pussy lips as he kissed her neck. The feeling was intoxicating. Loki was so different from her past lovers, domineering, powerful, a skilled lover that could turn her legs to jelly with the slightest effort.

She could feel his stiff cock wedged between her ass cheeks, pushing against the base of her plug. The heat of his skin against hers, and the persistent teasing presence of his fingers against her slit, making her writhe with pleasured.

She reached down, grabbing his wrist in desperation, but couldn’t bring herself to push his hand away. She rubbed her thighs together, feeling the slick wetness of her arousal dripping down her legs.

“Tell me to stop,” Loki whispered into her ear, leaning down to trail his tongue along her neck. “Tell me you’re don’t want this,” he tempted, slowly pushing his finger lower and lower as he drew closer to his prize.

Carol couldn’t stop the keening moan that came from deep within her as she felt the tip of Loki’s finger push inside her. She gasped for breath, her desires at war with her mind. The need to cum was overwhelming as Loki effortlessly held her on the edge of release, his experience and skill easily dwarfing her own.

She couldn’t bring herself to say the words, but parted her thighs, no longer resisting Loki’s efforts. She let out a shallow gasp as he pressed two fingers inside her, holding them in place.

Carol groaned, gently rocking her hips on Loki’s fingers, feeling her pleasure spike as Loki pumped his fingers inside her, slow and deliberate, but she wanted more, needed more.

“…More,” she whispered, spreading her thighs further apart, finally giving in to the pleasure, but frustratingly, Loki kept the same slow, deliberate pace.

She could feel his breath on her neck, her pussy dripping with desire at their closeness. “I need more,” she said, a little louder this time, grinding her pussy on Loki’s fingers.

“I heard you,” Loki replied, his voice low and thick with desire, but kept up his slow and deliberate pace. “Show me how much you want this,” he demanded.

Carol took a shuddering breath, her body crying out for release as more mews and groans of pleasure escaped her lips.

“That’s it,” Loki whispered, tracing his tongue along her ear. “I could listen to those sounds all day.”

Carol couldn’t take it anymore, splaying her legs wide open as she released Loki’s wrist, surrendering the last vestiges of control, and allowing Loki to take what he wanted.

Loki didn’t waste anytime, plunging his fingers into Carol’s dripping pussy.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Carol groaned, her eyes popping open as she ground her hips against Loki’s probing fingers, bringing her closer and closer to the edge.

‘It feels incredible,’ she thought, writhing in pleasure. ‘So much more intense than in my dreams.’

Loki continued pumping his fingers into Carol’s slick pussy, pressing his thumb against her clit, keeping her on the edge of release as he drew out her pleasure, making her ache for the release only he could give her.

“God!” Carol moaned, getting more and more aroused as Loki’s fingers plundered her slick pussy. She knew she would regret this later, that Loki would become insufferable after this, even more so that he already was, but she didn’t care, not now. It was a problem for another day. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

Loki slowed his pace as he felt Carol’s pussy quiver around his fingers, knowing she was close.

“Wha-?” Carol asked in surprise as Loki backed off, just when she was about to cum.

“Beg me to let make you cum,” Loki whispered, snaking his other arm underneath her to cup her breast, kneading it softly.

Carol groaned, snugly held in place by Loki as he kept her tantalizingly close to her release without letting her go over the edge, reminding her again that nothing was ever simple with him.

She knew what he wanted, an act of submission, something she was loathed to give him. A part of her wanted to remain strong, to deny him, but she was already too far gone to stop now.

Her breath came out in ragged gasps as she ground her pussy against his fingers, trying to get herself off, but as hard as she tried, she just couldn’t do it. “Damn it, Loki,” she groaned as he continued to hold back her release.

“All I want is one little admission,” Loki whispered into her ear. “There’s no one else to hear, just you and me,” he added, pinching her nipple and earning another gasp of pleasure from her.

“Ugh! Ugh!” Carol groaned, her pleasure mixing with her frustration. The way Loki spoke, it sounded so simple, so tempting, but she knew it would change everything. Loki knew her body so well. He could keep her in this state for hours if he chose to.

“Ask me,” Loki whispered huskily, continuing to tease her.

Carol shut her eyes tight, trying to slow down her pounding heart as the pleasure coursing through her intensified, but her body seemed to have a mind of its own as she wriggled in his grip, trying to eek out as much pleasure as she could from his talented fingers.

It was difficult to think, the pleasure so intoxicating, her will crumbling under the sensual onslaught. “…please,” she whispered, finally breaking. “Let me cum.”

Loki smiled, pumping his fingers into Carol’s needy pussy faster as he pressed down on her clit firmly with his thumb, her moans of pleasure increasing with each thrust as she got louder and louder.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Carol screamed out, “God! UGH! AUGHH!” ‘So close!’ she thought. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she groaned, her eyes popping open as she arched into his touch. “LOKI!!!!” she screamed out his name as her orgasm washed over, leaving her mewing and gasping for breath.

She moaned as Loki slowly pulled his fingers from her slick pussy, cupping it possessively, but she didn’t care, leaving her legs splayed wide as she slowly caught her breath, still riding out the bliss of her orgasm as she closed her eyes.

Chapter Text

Carol woke up with a groan, feeling Loki’s arm snugly wrapped around her waist. She blushed, remembering how Loki had made her cum, even making her beg for it before he did. It had been so much more intense than on Knowhere. She couldn’t fool herself, not this time. She had been a willing participant in all of it.

She looked around the dimly lit room, wriggling in Loki’s grip as she winced. The plug still stretching her back passage uncomfortably. On top of the discomfort, it was also a constant reminder of her defeat at Loki’s hands, and the level of control he held over her. She didn’t know if her wounded pride as a warrior would ever recover.

Loki let out a soft yawn, pulling Carol closer as he opened his eyes. “Trouble sleeping?” He whispered in her ear, his voice laced with mischief.

“As if you didn’t know,” Carol responded with a huff, wriggling in his grip as she tried to make herself more comfortable, only for her sensitive nub to brush against Loki’s fingers, sending a shock of desire to her core.

Loki smirked, brushing his lips against Carol’s neck as he traced his fingers along her moist slit, feeling her dampen at his touch, letting out a sharp gasp as he teased her. “As I said before, you will grow used to its presence with time.”

“It’s uncomfortable,” Carol complained, struggling to maintain her composure as Loki’s fingers danced between her thighs, stirring up her arousal despite her discomfort.

Loki chuckled softly, his voice sensual as he caressed her breast with his other hand, rolling her nipple gently between his fingers as he worked her pussy with the other. “Well, we can’t have that,” he agreed. “Perhaps something to get your mind off of it?” he drawled suggestively.

Carol couldn’t help the moan that escaped her lips, torn between indignation and desire as she arched into his touch. “No…” she breathed, catching herself, trying to block out the sensations coursing through her body. “That’s not… that’s not what I want.”

“Isn’t it?” Loki countered, placing a kiss on her neck as he pushed a finger into her dripping pussy, earning another whimpering moan from her as he curled his finger inside her.

Carol’s protests died on her lips as she leaned further into his touch, her breath coming out in short gasps as she momentarily lost herself to Loki’s skilled touch. “Loki,” she breathed, her voice thick with need.

“See?” Loki remarked smugly. “This is what you really want, what you need,” he said, adding a second finger to her needy cunt.

“No,” Carol groaned, rolling her head from side to side, her body alive with pleasure as she lay there, helpless against Loki’s skilled touch. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”

She let out a keening moan as Loki pinched her clit, her eyes going wide as he found just the right spot, hammering his fingers into her dripping cunt.

With Loki, the pleasure was always so intense, so overpowering, forcing her to confront a part of herself she didn’t no existed. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”

Overwhelmed by the sensations, Carol ground her hips against Loki’s probing fingers. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” she grunted softly as Loki kept up his sensual pace, moving his fingers in rhythm with her as she felt her climax build. “This doesn’t cha-change any-thing,” she protested between gasps.

Loki said nothing, smirking as he pressed his thumb firmly against her clit, sending her tumbling over the edge into a powerful orgasm.

“GAWD!” Carol moaned, unable to contain herself as Loki made her cum. Her face flushed, a heavy mix of intense arousal and embarrassment as she came down from her orgasm.

Finally, when she was back in control of herself, she took a steadying breath, feeling the discomfort of the plug return. “Loki…” she tried again. “The plug. I can’t sleep with it inside me. Just for tonight night… can you take it out?” She pleaded, hating how weak it made her sound, but having no other choice.

Gently, Loki traced his fingers along Carol’s jawline, turning her face towards him. “The plug is a reminder of who you belong to,” he said, his voice soft but authoritative. “You’ve lived two lives now, believing that you belong to yourself, but that was a lie. You are mine,” he said possessively. “The plug will teach you that.”

“I’m not,” Carol whispered, her voice laced with defiance, but also a deep vulnerability she couldn’t seem to shake.

Loki said nothing as he leaned forward, capturing her lips in a searing kiss as he held her close.

Carol, defiant at first, strained against Loki’s grip, but as he deepened the kiss, she slowly melted into his arms, her desires taking over, parting her lips at the insistent pressure of his tongue.

It felt so good to give in, to surrender to her lustful desires. It was a dance of dominance and submission, one she always ended up on the losing end of, but aroused her in ways she hadn’t thought possible.

The lines had became blurred, Loki wasn’t just her captor, but her savior as well, returning her memories to her, freeing her from the influence of the Kree, but also dominating her in ways not even the Kree had dared to.

He took away her powers, her skills, even her independence, forcing her to confront a deep and growing vulnerability within herself she had always ignored.

When they finally broke apart, Carol gasped for breath, looking up at Loki, her eyes pleading. “Please, just for one night,” she breathed out.

“…Alright,” Loki relented. “For one night.”

Carol looked at Loki, feeling a mixture of hope and relief, but knew it wouldn’t come cheap. Loki would demand something in return, he always did. “What’s it going to cost me?” She asked softly.

“For taking care of your needs, I think it only right you take care of mine,” Loki replied, curious to see how Carol would react to his bargain.

Carol hesitated, her pride battling her discomfort. She could feel his rigid cock pressed against her ass, leaving no doubt in her mind what he wanted in return. “.. Fine,” she relented, turning around in his arms.

She looked down at Loki’s rigid cock. Taking a deep breath to prepare herself, she reached down, wrapping her fingers delicately around his throbbing member, slowly pumping her hand up and down his shaft as she stared down at his cock, her eyes darkening with lust as she imagined what it would feel like moving inside her.

“No, Carol,” Loki said, surprising her as he placed his hand over hers, stopping her. “That’s not what I need from you.”

“But… I thought…” Carol said, looking at Loki in confusion, wondering what else he could have meant.

“Not with your hands,” Loki clarified. “I want to feel your lips wrapped around my cock.”

“You can’t be serious,” Carol replied in disbelief, pulling her hand away as she glared at him. “I-you,” she stuttered, unprepared for Loki’s demand.

Smirking, Loki gently caressed her face as he tilted her chin up to meet his eyes. “I am. Your choice is simple, Carol. Either endure your discomfort, or take my offer.”

Carol looked at Loki. He was serious. But she couldn’t do that, could she? She’d never done that before, not for anyone.

Her mind flashed back to her dreams, her cheeks reddening, as she remembered doing that, and more, much more.

She thought furiously, going back and forth in her mind. It wasn’t fair, but could she have expected any less from Loki? Could she endure the night with that thing in her ass?

After a long moment of internal struggle, she sighed, finally gave in. “Alright Loki,” she said, promising herself she would only allow this to happen once, and after tonight would never ask him again.

Loki pressed a kiss to Carol’s temple, his voice soft and commanding. “Then ask.”

Carol stared at Loki, letting out a frustrated huff. ‘Of course he won’t make it easy on me,’ she thought. The urge to wipe the smirk off his face was near overwhelming, but she held herself back, knowing it was pointless to even try.

She closed her eyes, taking a calming breath, pushing her pride aside, knowing what she had to do. “Loki… can I… can I suck your cock?” she asked, the words tasting like ash in her mouth.

“No, not like that,” Loki admonished, feeling his cock stiffen in anticipation. “Ask me the way a slave asks her master.”

Frustrated and uncomfortable, Carol glared at Loki. “You’re impossible,” she muttered, angry at herself for even considering this bargain in the first place.

“Yet here we are,” Loki grinned, his eyes gleaming with desire as he saw the struggle in her eyes.

Carol took another deep breath, closing her eyes. The plug felt unbearable, even more so now. She couldn’t make it through the night, she knew that much, but there was only one way Loki would remove it. No amount of bargaining would change that.

“Alright. Please… Master,” she said, hating herself for giving in to Loki’s demands. “May I suck your cock.”

A satisfied smile spread across his lips as he released Carol “You may, my slave,” he said, watching with growing anticipation as she slithered down his body until her face was just inches away from his engorged cock.

He felt his manhood twitch as he felt her warm breath on his skin, eager to feel her lips and tongue on his cock.

Carol stared at Loki’s cock. She would never admit it out loud, but she’d caught herself glancing at it on more than one occasion, wondering what if felt like, what it tasted like. Up close, it looked so large, so imposing. She licked her lips, feeling nervous, wondering if it would even fit inside her.

Loki, sensing Carol’s hesitation, ran his fingers through her hair. “Take it nice and slow,” he instructed patiently. “Start by licking it. Get it nice and wet before you take it in your mouth.”

Carol flicked her eyes up at Loki, an unreadable expression on her face, before looking back down at his cock again, her emotions, a wash of confusion. Anger at Loki for putting the plug inside her in the first place, then forcing her into this bargain. Curiosity, and a hint of excitement, as she wondered if the real thing would measure up to her dreams, and finally reluctance at the thought of taking this step with her captor, knowing there would be no going back after this.

She leaned forward reluctantly, touching her tongue to the head of Loki’s cock before trailing it down his shaft, feeling the heat of his skin as she breathed in his musky scent.

“That’s it,” Loki groaned, leaning back as he griped Carol’s hair in his fist. “Don’t stop,” he ordered, loving the feel of his slave’s warm, wet tongue on his cock.

Carol ran her tongue up and down Loki’s thick shaft, slowly growing more confident as she heard Loki’s grunts of satisfaction, feeling the veins running along his length throbbing against her tongue as she continued to lick him.

“Lower,” Loki ordered. “Take my balls in your mouth,” he ordered, letting out a grunt as Carol dutifully followed his instructions, wrapping her lips around his balls, sucking on them gently.

He took a ragged breath, unprepared, yet delighted by Carol’s natural talent. “Good girl,” he praised, “just like that,” he added with a groan, taking a few moments to enjoy his slave’s skills.

Carol lost herself in the moment, her objections fading to the back of her mind as she dutifully following Loki’s orders, feeling her pussy moisten in anticipation, her mind flashing back to what her dream selves had done in her position.

“…Now, wrap your fingers around my cock,” Loki breathed, running his fingers through her hair. “Good,” he praised. “Now slowly, pump your hand up and down…. Yes,” he hissed, “just like that.”

Carol looked up at Loki, his balls in her mouth as she pumped her hand up and down his shaft, feeling her wetness drip down her thighs, her own pleasure building alongside Loki’s.

Before it even registered what she had done, she had her hand between her thighs, pushing her fingers into her needy cunt.

Loki looked down, a smirk on his face as he saw what Carol was up to, but allowed her to continue, just this once, wanting her to associate sucking his cock to her own pleasure as well.

“It’s time, Carol,” he said, his voice soft yet commanding. “Take my cock in your mouth.”

Carol looked up at Loki, her eyes lidded with desire as she pulled her lips from his balls, earning a groan of pleasure from him as she did. She trailed her tongue up his shaft, circling it along the tip of his cock, tasting his essence for the first time. She moaned softly, surprised that she enjoyed his taste.

Their eyes met as she wrapped her lips around the head of his cock, sucking gently as she waited for his next command.

Loki exhaled sharply, fighting the urge to shove his cock the rest of the way into her mouth. She was inexperienced. It was obvious she’d never done this before, but her reluctance, her hesitation, and ultimately her eagerness to please him fueled his desires.

“More,” Loki ordered huskily, pushing on the back of Carol’s head, letting out a deep groan of satisfaction as she sunk her head lower, enveloping his cock, as she sucked him, pressing her tongue against the underside of his cock, and add to his growing pleasure.

Carol’s eyes went wide as she felt the head of Loki’s cock bump against the back of her throat. She looked up into Loki’s eyes. Without a word exchanged between them, she knew what he wanted.

She had compromised so many of her beliefs so much since Loki took her prisoner. Just a few short weeks ago, what she was doing now would have been unthinkable, to prance around naked, to submit to him like this, to call him master.

She went back and forth in her mind many times, her old self raging against her growing desires, telling her to put a stop to this. The consequences be damned.

Then there was the other part of her, the part that had grown stronger in her captivity, the side of her that enjoyed the things Loki did to her.

It was seductive, enticing, reminding her she’d gone this far already, asking her what was the harm in going one step further, just this once, to see how it felt, but it never, ever stopped at just one time, not with Loki.

Almost as if he could sense her hesitation, she felt him press his hand against the back of her head, silently urging her forward. It was intoxicating, making her feel light-headed as her resistance crumbled.

She felt the tip of his cock enter her throat. She nearly coughed as it tickled the back of her throat, filing her throat completely. It hadn’t been like this in her dreams. Safira and Lady Vers had simply done it, leaving her unprepared for the reality.

When Loki released her head, she leaned back, coughing and gasping for breath. She looked up at Loki suspiciously, wondering if the deal she made with him was even possible. Was this was another one of his tricks? putting her in this impossible situation just to see her fail?

“…I can’t,” Carol said between coughs, getting her breathing back under control as she glared up at Loki.

“Try again,” Loki urged, grinning down at her. “You might surprise yourself. Unless, of course, you want to accept defeat and take your punishment for reneging on our deal.”

Carol glared up at Loki for a long moment before flicking her eyes down at his cock, still standing proudly at attention. Even though she knew it was a trick, she couldn’t just give up and let Loki win, not after everything he’d put her through already.

With a renewed determination, she wrapped her lips around his cock, refusing to give him the satisfaction of seeing her fail as she slowly sunk back down on his cock until she felt his cock bump against the back of her throat again. She took a deep breath to preparing herself, holding her breath as she took the head of his cock in her throat again.

It was easier this time, now that she knew what to expect. Taking it a step further, she took him deeper than before, feeling his shaft press snugly against the walls of her throat.

It was an odd sensation, feeling almost like she was trying to swallow something, but not nearly as uncomfortable as it had been the first time.

She eased forward, take more of his cock in her throat, surprising even herself when she finally got his full length inside her. She looked up at Loki in satisfaction, knowing that she’d won this round.

Loki couldn’t hold back the groan of satisfaction as Carol’s throat rippled around his cock, practically milking it as she stared up at him, looking as if it was her that had won instead of him.

When he gave her the mental command to suppress her gag reflex, he hadn’t really known what to expect, half expecting the command to fail outright, but it had worked better than he could have ever hoped for. She internalized it, taking it as a challenge, and rationalizing it in her mind.

As Carol bobbed her head, taking a quick breath of air each time his cock cleared her throat, he decided not to let her know about this mental command, eager to see how it would evolve in the future, and what other changes it could bring about.

Carol fell into a steady rhythm as she sucked Loki’s cock. Just as her lungs started to burn, she pulled back, his cock popping out of her throat just long enough for her to take in a quick lungful of air before she slid his cock back down her throat again, her natural competitive streak rearing its head as she refused to give up.

It was obvious to her now. Loki never intended for her to succeed when they made their deal. He had just been looking for another excuse to put her over his knee, to spank her until he turned her ass red, humiliating her, but this time it would be different.

She wrapped her lips tightly around his cock, squeezing it with her throat as she sucked him, determined to make him cum, and win back some of the control Loki had so easily taken from her.

Loki let out another groan, running his fingers through Carol’s hair, marveling at her natural talent, and eagerness. It felt incredible, and she was getting better with every passing second.

“Cup my balls,” Loki ordered in a ragged voice, giving Carol another order, curious to see how far she would go before the mental command broke down.

Carol didn’t hesitate, needing to win, for Loki to be the one to lose control for once. Cupping his balls gently in her hand, she rubbed them with her thumb softly, earning another groan of pleasure from him when she did.

“Yes…” Loki hissed, looking down at Carol with satisfaction. “Good girl, just like that,” he praised.

Carol, determined to win, knew she needed an extra push to send Loki over the edge. She got on her hands and knees, keeping his cock in her throat, as she swayed her hips from side-to-side seductively.

She had seen the way Loki looked at her. It was impossible to ignore the way his eyes lingered on her ass and tits, how his wandering hands explored every inch of her body. This what she needed to do to push him over the edge.

Loki flicked his eyes up, enjoying the curve of Carol’s ass, and the way her breasts looked, swaying from side to side as she sucked him for all she was worth. The new angle, combined with her renewed enthusiasm, turning him on even more.

He could feel himself getting closer as she bobbed her head up and down on his rigid cock. He fought the urge to cum down her throat, wanting to draw this out for as long as possible.

He sat up, forcing Carol to crawl forward with his cock still buried in her throat until his back was resting against the headboard. He knew exactly how to handle Carol’s little challenge, and remind her who was in charge.

Carol faltered for a moment as Loki gripped her hair, pulling her towards him as he sat up, but quickly got back into her rhythm, realizing Loki had to be close ow, but she wasn’t prepared for the shock of desire that coursed through her body as Loki cupped her breasts, kneading them in his hands, as she sucked him.

Her nipples quickly turned to hardened nubs under his ministrations, forcing a surprised moan from her as he pinched them between his thumbs and forefingers.

‘Stay focused!’ she thought, annoyed at herself for getting distracted as Loki continued to knead her breasts with his skilled fingers.

In many ways he understood her desires even better than she did, knowing just where to touch her, and when, keeping her in a constant state of arousal for as long as he pleased.

She rubbed her thighs together, her desire dripping down her legs as she continued to suck him, knowing that without him even touching her pussy he could make her cum if she wasn’t careful.

Carol thought desperately, fighting back her own desires as she attempted to turn the tables on Loki. She redoubled her efforts, humming to vibrate her throat, hoping it would be enough to finally send him over the edge.

Loki raised a surprised eyebrow at Carol’s bold move, a smirk forming on his face as his pleasure mounted. He had planned to save that lesson for another day, but he wouldn’t complain. In the end, he would win, regardless of the outcome today, just the way he liked it.

He let out another groan of pleasure as Carol returned to fondling his balls as she sucked him, swaying her hips seductively at the same time, giving him little glimpses of the plug buried deep in her ass as she arched her back.

His knowing smirk turned into a victorious grin as Carol inadvertently reminded him of another way he could put his thumb on the scale.

He reached forward, gripping the base of Carol’s plug, and turned it clockwise, adding another a new depth to her growing pleasure.

Carol’s eyes widened as she froze, looking up at Loki as she let out a shuddering breath. She hadn’t realized it when Loki shoved the plug inside her ass, but there were small ridges running all along its length. When he turned the plug, she could feel every one of those ridges stimulating her nerve endings, and driving her wild with desire.

It took everything she had not to give in to him then and there, but she stubbornly held on, knowing she couldn’t squander an opportunity like this.

“Carol,” Loki warned playfully, reminding her of her task as he continued to turn her plug.

Carol came back to herself, telling herself she couldn’t afford to get distracted again, not if she wanted to win. ‘He can’t hold out much longer, can he?’ she thought, feeling like she would cum at any second.

“Get ready,” Loki warned, staring down at Carol sternly. “When I cum you are to swallow every drop,” he ordered.

Carol didn’t even think about arguing with him, too focused on her task, while at the same time desperatley holding back her own orgasm.

Feeling Loki’s cock twitch in her throat she leaned back, allowing it to pop out of her throat. She twirled her tongue on the head of his cock as she sealed her lips tightly around his shaft, using everything she learned in her dreams to send him over the edge.

Loki could see how close his slave was, the sweat glistening on her skin as she worked his cock. Timing it perfectly he let go, cumming into her eager mouth at the same time Carol’s own orgasm washed over her.

Carol let out a guttural moan as her whole body exploded with pleasure, just barely able to keep her lips wrapped around Loki’s cock as she came. She hadn’t won, but she hadn’t lost either since they came at the same time.

She felt her cum drip down her thighs as she tasted the salty-sweet essence of Loki’s cum, her cheeks puffing out as she held it in.

She looked up at Loki, breathing through her nose as she considered spitting it out, but the stern look on his face gave her pause. It was as if he knew what she was thinking, silently warning her of the consequences of disobeying him.

She was the first to break eye contact, looking down as she swallowed his seed. It grated on her to do it, to commit this act of submission for her captor, but the momentary victory wasn’t worth the punishment that would follow.

Not taking any chances, she licked his cock clean, making sure there wasn’t a single drop of his seed left before finally releasing his cock, refusing to give him the excuse he needed to renege on their agreement.

“Very good, Carol,” Loki praised, running his fingers through her hair. “Stay just like that,” he ordered, committing every detail of her appearance to memory. She had never looked so beautiful, so submissive, so wanton.

Her face flushed, her skin glistening as she lay there on all fours looking down at his cock. It was enough to make him hard all over again. The urge to take her then and there, to claim her pussy was almost overpowering, but he pushed down his urges. This was a victory to be savored, not to be squandered in a single night.

“…I did what you wanted,” Carol said, looking up at Loki, a slight blush on her cheeks as she felt his eyes roaming over her body. “Are you going to let me take out the plug now?” She demanded.

Loki patted his lap. “Of course, I’m a god of my word.”

“I can take it out myself,” Carol replied quickly, not wanting to submit any further to Loki than she already had.

Loki shook his head, a slight smirk on his face. “Our deal was for me to take out your plug, not you,” he pointed out.

Carol growled, shooting Loki a glare before drapping herself across his lap. She should have known Loki would do something like this, force one more act of submission out of her.

She exhaled slowly as Loki rested his palm on the base of her plug, gripping it firmly, but made no move to remove it. Feeling a flash of anger, she glared over her shoulder. “You said you would take it out!”

“And I will,” Loki said patiently, giving her plug a wiggle. “When you ask me properly.”

Carol glowered at Loki, hating that he had reduced her to this. It was maddening. She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to calm herself, refusing to take the bait. She opened her eyes, looking up at Loki. “Please take out the plug,” she asked, doing her best to keep her voice calm and measured.

She watched as Loki silently raised an eyebrow, his hand unmoving. “…Master,” she ground out, wanting to get this over with, and finally get some relief.

Loki smiled, glad that Carol was learning. He eased the plug out of her ass, twisting the base as he did, and drawing out the experience, enjoying the sounds his slave made as he teased her one last time.

Carol let out a long exhale as she was finally free of the plug, her asshole gaping after having it inside her for so long, but without its constant presence inside her, she finally felt the relief she craved.

“Better?” Loki asked, staring down at the sight of Carol’s gaping ass, feeling his cock stir again, eager to claim her asshole next.

“Yes,” Carol mumbled, getting off Loki’s lap, and rolling to her side, covering herself with the silk bedsheet.

Loki smirked, placing the plug on the nightstand where Carol could see it, a silent promise of what awaited her in the morning before laying down behind her, and pulling her into his arms.

Chapter Text

Carol looked around, realizing she was having another lucid dream. ‘I don’t recognize this place,’ she thought, looking around the large kitchen she found herself in, noting how it looked surprisingly modern, at least compared to her previous dreams.

It wasn’t a dream about Safira or Lady Vers. She could tell that much. It had to be something new. A part of her was curious, wondering what version of Loki she would meet in this dream, but also a growing resignation to her fate.

After her dreams about Safira and Lady Vers, she had a good idea how this dream would end, but she still couldn’t understand why her subconscious continued to conjure these dreams. ‘Or were they fantasies?’ she wondered.

She was making tea and preparing a tray of biscuits as she hummed to herself. Just like always, she wasn’t in control, just a passenger in a body that looked and felt eerily similar to her own. She could see and experience everything, but was limited to the perspective of the body she was inhabiting.

She could tell immediately something was different about this dream, setting it apart from her previous ones, and when she finally caught a glimpse of herself in the silver tray’s reflection, she realized what it was.

She was a maid. Obviously, the outfit was revealing, just like Safira’s and Lady Vers had been, but that was where the similarities ended. She wasn’t a warrior like in her previous dreams, nor was she tied up or chained, leading her to believe she was here of her own free will.

She wondered if there was more to it, if this version of herself had passed herself off as a servant to sneak inside the manor house and get the drop on Loki somehow, and defeat whatever version of him existed in her dream.

As she walked down the hallway, tray in had she glanced at the portraits adorning the walls, her heels clicking on the hardwood floors of the old manor house.

Glancing out a window, she could see it was summer, midday, and there was a sprawling estate surrounding the manor house including a lush, well maintained garden.

As she navigated the many hallways and staircases, she realized this version of herself had been here for sometime, and knew the layout of the house very well.

None of the doors were locked, many of them left open to allow the sunlight to stream through the windows and into the hallways.

As far as she could tell, she wasn’t a prisoner, and had she wanted to, she could leave the house anytime she chose. There weren’t even any guards, marking another stark contrast from her dreams about Lady Vers.

She eventually found herself in front of a large set of oak doors and knew she had arrived at her destination. She pushed open the door, stepping inside a richly appointed office.

A large bookshelf dominated the wall, lined with books from floor to ceiling. There was even a rolling ladder to reach the books on the higher shelves. A thick rug was on the floor, in front of the fireplace, and just in front of a large window there was a desk, and sitting behind it was Loki.

He wore a suit, but it wasn’t a normal one from when she had been on earth. The cut was older, more ornate, with embroidery and silk lapels.

She felt her heart flutter at the sight of him, but frowned when he didn’t look up. She heard the scratching of his pen and could see he was writing a letter, but before she could investigate further, Loki spoke.

“Carol, leave it on the desk, and get to work,” he ordered dismissively, still not looking up from his letter.

“Yes Lord Loki,” she heard herself reply as she quickly stepped forward, placing the tray on the corner of his desk before pulling out a duster and making her way to the bookshelf.

Carol frowned internally at the dismissive tone Loki used when speaking to her, but what worried her most was how quickly her dream counterpart had jumped to follow his orders.

She stepped on the ladder, dusting the bookshelf as she reflected on their names. In her first dream she had been Safira, and Loki had been Sebastian, but with each dream that followed, their names grew closer to their real ones, making it that much harder to disassociate them from reality.

When she finished dusting the bookshelf she heard a scraping sound behind her, startling her, but she didn’t turn around to look, realizing a second later that it was the sound of Loki’s chair scraping across the hardwood floor as he stood up.

She briefly paused in her dusting as she heard his footsteps getting closer until he was standing behind her. She could feel his eyes on her as he stood back, even smelling his cologne, but neither one of them said anything.

She paused again when Loki took another step closer, feeling the cool air on her ass as he lifted the hem of her skirt, realizing first she wasn’t wearing any panties, and second, her dream self had done nothing to stop him.

“You can follow instructions at least,” Loki spoke softly, kneading her ass as he pressed his thumb against her asshole, eliciting a sharp gasp from her.

“Nothing to say?” Loki asked, leaning in close with a raised eyebrow. “Well, that’s certainly a change. You were so willful when you first came into my employ, weren’t you, Carol?” he asked huskily, pushing the tip of his thumb into her unresisting asshole.

“Yes… Lord Loki,” Carol gasped, dropping her duster as she gripped the bookshelf tightly with both hands to steady herself.

“Tell me then,” Loki demanded, his voice soft and commanding as he used his other hand to gently tease her pussy lips, earning a moan of pleasure from her. “What has changed?”

“I… I…” Carol stuttered, her knuckles going white as she held on, struggling to balance herself on the ladder, but couldn’t find the words.

“Come now, Carol, don’t be shy,” Loki said, pushing his index finger into her slick pussy as he continued to tease her asshole with his thumb. “You can feel how wet you are, can’t you? You must know the reason by now.”

“I… you…” Carol groaned out. “You did… this to… me,” she accused, letting out a keening moan as Loki pumped his finger into her quivering pussy.

“I did this to you?” Loki asked, a growing smirk on his face. “Are you not the same woman from the party? So full of fire and vitriol? Didn’t you say you would never give in to me? That you would fight? Look at you now,” he whispered, nipping at her ear. “At my beck and call, a slave to your desires, desires that only I can fulfill. Why do you think that is?” He pressed, sinking his thumb a deeper into her ass.

“…God,” Carol groaned, her ass opening up to welcome Loki’s invading thumb. “It… it’s not fair.”

“What isn’t fair?” Loki teased. “You’re not a prisoner here. You can leave whenever you wish, yet you stay. Why? If my presence is so unbearable?”

“It.. It’s not as simple…ugh,” Carol groaned. “Not as simple as…ugh, you make it sound, and you k-know it. I have… have n-no choice,” she said, her pleasure continuing to mount. “You… my father… You will.. Ugh! Ugh! Destroy my family if I… leave.”

“You didn’t seem to care about that when we first met,” Loki pointed out, adding a second finger to Carol’s dripping pussy. “No, you walked in like you owned the place, so proud, so sure you knew better than everyone else. You ruined a deal that had been in the works for months. It cost me quite a bit of money, as I recall.”

“I… ugh!” Carol trailed off, shutting her eyes tightly, her breath coming out in short gasps. “It wasn’t… I… ughhh,” she groaned.

“But it wasn’t a total loss, I suppose,” Loki continued. Replacing his thumb on her asshole with one of his fingers, pushing it deeper inside as Carol let out a keening moan. “You make the most delightful noises, and bending you to my will… It has certainly been… rewarding.”

“Ugh! Ugh! UGH!” Carol grunted as Loki plundered her pussy and asshole. She hated this man. He had taken everything from her, made her wear these ridiculous clothes that left her practically naked, trained her to crave his touch, made her do such scandalous, depraved things. It was unbearable.

“I’ll…. Ugh! Ugh! Be free… of you one… day… UGH!” Carol groaned. “My father… he will, ugh!… find a way out from under your thumb, ugh! And I will ugh! Be free of you UGH!”

“Perhaps,” Loki replied, “but that day is not today,” he said, removing his fingers from Carol’s pussy and ass, earning a groan of frustration from the beautiful blonde.

He smiled, knowing how close Carol had been to her release. “Come,” he said, slapping her ass lightly before walking back to his desk. “It’s time for your punishment.”

“Punishment?” Carol demanded indignantly as she came back to her senses a few moments later. “What punishment? I did what you told me!”

“The tea,” Loki said, gesturing to the tray sitting on his desk nonchalantly. “It’s gone cold.”

Carol stared back, sputtering. “But… no, you,” she said, looking back and forth between the tray and Loki before glowering at him. It was hardly her fault the tea was cold. He was the one that didn’t drink it in time.

“I won’t ask again, Carol,” Loki said, crossing his arms over his chest, staring at her expectantly.

Carol huffed, stepping off the ladder as she made her way to the desk, and bent over, both of them knowing she had no choice but to do what Loki demanded.

Loki looked down at Carol, enjoying how the hem of her dress rose up, exposing the tops of her stockings and the curve of her ass. He moved in behind her, pushing her legs further apart.

“Much better,” he said, lifting the hem of her dress and flipping it over her back, enjoying the sight of her toned, sculpted ass.

He cupped her ass, kneaded her cheeks in his hands, feeling the heat of her skin as she trembled beneath his touch. ‘She may say otherwise, but she’s already wet for me,’ he thought smugly.

He could see the tension in her legs, as Carol prepared herself for the first spank, but he held back, letting the tension build as he took his time kneading her ass, waiting patiently for her to melt into his touch.

He marveled at her. Even now, she was so willful, so eager to defy him, her slow and gradual surrender turning him on even more as he waited for just the right moment to strike.

SMACK! Loki brought his hand down on Carol’s ass without warning, making her gasp as he quickly followed it up with a few more. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Loki continued to spank her, turning her ass from a pale white to a rosy pink, enjoying every second of it, watching with delight as she wiggled and moaned, but took his punishment without a word.

This punishment wasn’t truly about pain, and he was careful not use enough force to bruise her. It was about control, knowing that Carol hated the thought of submitting to anyone, least of all him, and in the way he demanded of her, but doing so regardless.

Carol gripped the edge of the desk, her knuckles turning white as she held herself in place. The sting of her spanking only seemed to enhance her pleasure, even as her face burned with humiliation. She could feel her traitorous pussy, already dripping wet for him.

She didn’t know why her body responded the way it did to Loki. He was the type of man she loathed: too rich, too powerful, and far too arrogant. Yet somehow he awoke something inside her she didn’t even realize was there.

SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!

Carol couldn’t take it anymore, her need for release growing with each spank. She ground her pussy on the edge of the desk, a muffled moan escaping her lips as she sought release in any way she could.

What she was doing now, it had been unthinkable a few short months ago when she first came into Lord Loki’s employ, forced to do so in order to save her father’s business.

Loki stopped, smiling as he achieved the result he wanted, working Carol into a sexual frenzy, all so he could deny her release a second time. “Now look what you’ve done,” he said, feigning a disappointed sigh, as he sat back in his chair. “Take care of this.”

Carol groaned in disappointment. She had been so close, just a few seconds more and she would have cum.

Taking a deep breath to regain some semblance of control she stood up before looking back at Loki angrily. She knew what he wanted. Her eyes drifting down to the prominent bulge in her pants.

She dropped to her knees, knowing that arguing would be pointless, and positioned herself between his parted legs.

She looked at the bulge in his pants as she reached forward, unbuttoning his pants before reaching in and pulling out his throbbing cock. She looked at his manhood, licking her lips, both hating and loving what he was able to do to her with it.

She remembered the first time he’d made her do this, how scandalized she’d been, how she’d nearly stormed out of his manor in disgust, but his words stopped her, reminding her what would happen to her father should she leave.

It had been both humiliating and deeply humbling when she realized how much power this man held over her. Her entire life, she had done as she pleased, the only child of a doting, wealthy father.

She had mistaken her father’s power and influence for her own, thinking her sharp tongue and wit would always win the day.

Against a man as powerful as Loki, it meant nothing, less than nothing as he had so easily proven, nearly driving her father into ruin, only stopping at the last moment to make his humiliating offer to her.

With no other choice, she had accepted, thinking that it was only a matter of time before she turned him to her way of thinking, but she had been wrong, so very wrong about him.

Lord Loki was like a force of nature, powerful and unrelenting in his pursuits, and unlucky for her, he had turned his full attention to her.

She couldn’t even bring herself to tell her father what really went on in Loki’s manor, what he did to her, and what he made her do for him. It was too embarrassing to even think about, much less speak aloud.

Loki had taken full advantage of her silence, twisting what happened to the point her own father now thought being in Loki’s employ was the best thing for her.

He had played his part masterfully, making her father wealthier that he had ever been before, opening doors they she had believed would take years if not decades for them to open on their own, if at all.

Her father didn’t see the real Loki, perhaps he didn’t want to, but he saw the way Loki looked at her, and even pulled her aside privately on one his visits, telling her that Loki was a good match for her, hinting that should Loki ask, he would readily consent to a marriage between them.

She hadn’t known how to respond, unable to bring herself to tell him the truth, only nodding stiffly in response, her face beet red.

“Carol,” Loki said, the ever present smirk on his face as he gripped her chin, tilted her head up to look him in the eye. “Unless you’d like another spanking, I’d suggest you get to work.”

Carol nodded, returning to the present. She wrapped her delicate fingers around Loki’s thick cock, pumping her hand up and down slowly as she brought her lips to the crown of his cock.

As she slowly pumped her hand, she sucked on the head of his cock, his pre-cum dancing across her tongue. As much as she loathed him, she couldn’t deny the effect he had on her, feeling drawn to him like a moth to a flame.

She felt his cock pulse in her hand as she continued to suck him. Dropping her hand from his shaft, she sunk her lips further down his cock, using her now free hand to cup his balls, gently fondling them as she took him deeper in her mouth.

Carol felt her inhibitions, and her outrage slip away as she lost herself in the moment, just as she always did with Loki, feeling her thighs grow damp as she took him further and further in her mouth, feeling the head of his cock bump against the back of her throat.

She ran her tongue along the underside of his cock, just the way he taught her, earning a groan of satisfaction from him as she did. Getting bolder, she took the head of his cock in her throat as she rubbed her thighs together in anticipation, hoping he would allow her to cum this time.

Loki gripped Carol’s hair in his fist, letting out a groan as he guided her further onto his cock, feeling the head of his cock slip further down her throat, wrapping around his manhood like a velvet glove.

It had taken him so long to get her to this point, but it had all been worth it, watching her slowly debase herself, slipping further and further into his control, craving his touch more and more with each passing day.

He knew he wouldn’t last much longer, not with the way Carol’s throat quivered around his cock, milking it with each thrust as she bobbed her head up and down on his throbbing shaft, taking him deeper into her throat with each thrust.

Carol pulled back, her lungs burning, but just long enough to take in a lung full of air, before she took Loki’s cock back in her throat, all the way to the root this time.

Her pussy was dripping wet, her act of submission turning her on like nothing else.

It had been such a shock when she first realized what was happening. She had spent so much of her life in control, able to do as she pleased without consequence. These feelings were alien to her, and for the life of her, she couldn’t understand why she responded like this to her own subjugation.

Loki controlled every aspect of her life now: what she wore, what she did, where she went, even who she spoke to. It felt both infuriating and intoxicating thinking about how much he had taken from her, how much he continued to take.

She knew Loki was close now, feeling his cock twitch in her throat. She redoubled her efforts, sucking him deep as she felt his cock pulse, the veins on his shaft throbbing. She looked up at him, seeing the smoldering look in his eyes as he looked down at her. “Get ready,” he grunted out a warning.

Carol pulled back, sealing her lips around his cock tightly, just before he erupted into her waiting mouth, filling her cheeks with the salty-sweet taste of his cum. She looked up at him as she swallowed.

Just as he taught her, she licked his shaft clean before pulling her lips from his cock with a soft pop.

She looked up at him expectantly, hoping he would order her back on the desk, or even onto the plush carpet, envisioning his strong arms wrapped around her as hammered his cock inside her slick pussy, giving her the release she desperately craved.

A long moment passed between them as they stared at each other before Loki finally broke the silence. “That will be all, Carol,” he dismissed, his expression unreadable as he returned to his papers.

Carol looked up at Loki in frustration. He knew what she needed, but refused to give it to her, and she knew why. It was the final thing he wanted from her, the last vestiges of her pride. He wanted her to beg for it.

At times, it felt like such a small thing, especially after everything he had done to her already, but she knew better. If she gave in to him, if she begged him to take her, he would truly own her, and there would be no coming back from that.

She rose to her feet stiffly, straightening her dress, not looking back as she left Loki’s study, holding onto what little remained of her dignity. She considered finding a quiet corner, an out of the way room in his overly large house to take care of her needs, but quickly dismissed the idea.

Loki had eyes and ears everywhere in his home, constantly watching her. She didn’t know how, but his servants always knew, barging in to the room, and taking her to Loki for punishment, sometimes before she even had a chance to start.

She had tried explaining her situation to them countless times, telling them Loki was not the man they thought he was, holding her father’s livelihood over her head to keep her in line, that she was his prisoner in all but name, but it always fell on deaf ears.

None of them would hear a word against him, much less help her find a way out from under his thumb, dashing her plans of finding a skeleton in her closet she could use to finally turn the tables on him.

Carol sighed to herself as she walked to the sitting room, knowing that she would have her work cut out for her. Loki had a dinner companion.

It was better in some ways than his lavish parties, where he made her serve drinks, showing everyone how far she had fallen.

Walking amongst the people she had spent so much of her life looking down upon, people who now reveled in her dramatic fall from grace was its own special kind of torture.

When she opened the door to the dining room, her heart dropped. It was worse than she thought. Loki’s dinner guest was Lady Illyana. She had only met her on a hand full of occasions, but something had seemed off about her, even then, marking her as one of the few people she had went out of her way to avoid.

It was only after she came under Loki’s employ that she learned the truth about her.

“Good, you’re here,” Loki smiled as he looked up at her from his seat. “Come here,” he said, pointing to the floor by his armchair.

Carol spared a weary glance at Lady Illyana. Seeing the smirk on her face, she knew she had a long night ahead of her. Just like Loki, Illyana had her own servant, in much the same position as her, Katiana.

She could tell by the look on Katiana’s face, that just like her, she wasn’t exactly Illyana’s servant by choice, even though they had never been allowed to speak to each other, she could tell.

It was most likely some combination of coercion and blackmail, but unlike her, Katiana had simply given up, accepting her place as Lady Illyana’s prized possession.

She glanced down at Katiana as she crossed the room. Unlike her, Katiana was naked, wearing a gold collar around her neck, along with a set of manacles locked around her wrists and ankles.

She tried to get the other woman’s attention, but Katiana had her eyes glued to the floor as Illyana leisurely ran her fingers through her hair, making her look more like an obedient puppy than a woman with a mind of her own.

She glanced at Loki as he continued his conversation with Illyana. He expected her to remain silent. She knew that already, and soon enough, as it always did with them, their conversation would drift to her and Katiana.

She stood silently as they discussed the weather along with the various business dealing they were embroiled in. Much of it went over her head, but when Illyana said her name she felt a shiver go down her spine.

“I have to say, I’m quiet impressed,” Illyana said, casting a glance at Carol. “How ever did you manage this?”

“I guess you could say Carol fell in my lap,” Loki said with a smirk, keeping the details to himself.

“Would you be willing to part with her?” Illyana asked, curiously, taking a sip of her drink demurely. “I feel it’s high time Katiana had a playmate.”

“No,” Loki said with a chuckle, much to Carol’s relief. “I’ve grown quite attached to her.”

“A pity,” Illyana clicked her tongue. “They would have looked beautiful together.”

‘Beautiful together?’ Carol thought, furrowing her brows in confusion, wondering what she meant, but not liking the sound of it one bit.

“Mmmh,” Loki hummed, nodding his head in agreement before glancing at Carol.

“You’re thinking about it, aren’t you?” Illyana chuckled throatily. “Why not let them have a little fun?”

“My thoughts exactly,” Loki agreed with a chuckle of his own, eager to see Carol’s reaction to Illyana’s suggestion.

“Alright Carol,” Loki ordered. “Feet shoulder width apart.”

Carol looked at Loki, furrowing her brows in suspicion as she wondered what he was up to, but from the stern look in his eyes, she knew she had little choice in the matter.

She glanced back at Lady Illyana and then at Katiana suspiciously before parting her legs as Loki ordered, unwilling to risk another spanking for refusing him.

“Katiana,” Illyana ordered, looking at her servant expectantly.

Silently, Katiana got on her hands and knees, crawling towards Carol.

“What’s going on?” Carol asked, looking back and forth between Loki and Katiana, feeling a twinge of anxiety as Katiana crawled towards her.

“It’s a surprise,” Loki said simply, revealing nothing. “And before you get any ideas, you are not to move from that spot for any reason,” he warned, catching her eyes as he patted his thigh, a silent promise of what would happen if she disobeyed him.

Carol’s face flushed with embarrassment, knowing that Loki wouldn’t hesitate to spank her if she disobeyed, made even worse by the fact that there would be an audience to witness it.

She cast a worried glance at Illyana, seeing the calculating smile on her face, and not liking it one bit, then down at Katiana, who had stopped at her feet. “What?” She asked in confusion as Katiana got between her thighs, feeling her soft breaths on her exposed pussy.

“Oh, this is just delightful,” Illyana said with a throaty laugh, as Carol looked at her sharply. “She’s never experienced the attentions of a woman, has she?”

Carol looked at Illyana in confusion, wondering what she meant, but a moment later it all became clear as she felt Katiana’s tongue on her pussy. She yelped, her face turning beet red as she took a hasty step back.

“Carol,” Loki said in a warning tone, already expecting her reaction.

Carol shot Loki a scandalized look, not believing what he expected her to do now. Did he have no shame at all?

“Need I remind you where disobedience gets you?” Loki drawled.

Carol sent Loki a withering glare before stepping forward again. She couldn’t risk her father losing his business, and they both knew it.

She looked up at the ceiling as she felt Katiana’s hands snake up her thighs, pushing them further apart, doing her best to ignore the sensation of Katiana’s tongue trailing up her thigh, and licking delicately at her pussy.

Her nostrils flared as she breathed sharply out of her nose, keeping her lips tightly sealed to cut off her moan of pleasure as Katiana’s tongue parted her pussy lips, pushing its way inside her dripping pussy.

She couldn’t believe that her body was betraying her like this. She wasn’t supposed to like these kinds of depravities. It went against everything she stood for, but she was helpless to stop it.

“Loki,” Illyana drawled, a smirk on her face. “I believe your Carol is a bit overdressed, don’t you think?” he smirk, widening as Carol’s face flushed deeper.

“Quite right,” Loki agreed with a chuckle. “Carol, take off your uniform. You won’t be needing it for the rest of the night.”

Carol let out a muffled gasp as Katiana leaned back. “W-what?” She asked shakily, coming back to herself.

“Your uniform,” Loki said flatly. “Take it off, now.”

Carol looked down at Katiana, then back at Loki, and finally into the smirking face of Illyana. Just when she thought this couldn’t get any worse for her, Loki found a way.

She shakily raised her hands, hooking her thumbs into the top of her uniform, and pulled it down her shoulders. She wiggled her hips, slipping her uniform down her waist, letting it cascade down her legs.

“Lovely,” Illyana praised. “Are you sure I can’t twist your arm, Loki? I would pay quiet handsomely for her, even for a short time, let’s say a month?”

“I’m afraid not, Illyana,” Loki smiled. “Although you and your Katiana are more than welcome to visit any time you’d like.”

“That’s a pity,” Illyana frowned, before smiling again. “Very well. I shall have to be content with our visits, I suppose.”

“What are you waiting for girl?” Illyana barked, addressing Katiana. “Get to it.”

Despite her best efforts, a moan escaped Carol’s lips as Katiana leaned in, gripped her thighs tightly, as she returned to licking her, expertly teasing her sensitive clit with her tongue.

Her breath came out in short gasps as she clenched and unclenched her fists, still refusing to look down. She felt her cheeks flush as she heard the soft chuckle from Illyana as she and Loki returned to their conversation.

She couldn’t concentrate on their words as pure pleasure coursed through her body. It was so different from when Loki took her. It was softer, more delicate, but still unbelievably sensual.

‘What’s wrong with me?’ Carol thought, desperately trying to control herself, but it was like trying to stop a raging river with her bare hands. Unable to control herself, she let out a keening moan when Katiana sucked on her clit, feeling a spike of pleasure.

She was close, so very close now, and there was nothing she could do to stop it. She was helpless against Katiana’s skilled tongue, eagerly lapping at her slick pussy.

“God…” she moaned, tilting her head back as her pleasure continued to mount, bringing her closer and closer to the edge. It felt like the harder she fought against her urges, the further Katiana went to push her over the edge.

Carol saw the smug look on Illyana’s face, then the ever present smirk on Loki’s face. She couldn’t believe the position she was in, what Loki had reduced her to, her most intimate of areas on full display to a room of strangers, her face flushed with arousal.

‘It can’t possibly get any worse than this,’ Carol thought forlornly, her orgasm fast approaching, but she was wrong. Her eyes going wide as she felt Katiana’s finger, slick with her own juices, circle her asshole.

Thanks to Loki, she was no stranger to having her asshole played with. He took her ass on almost a daily basis now, but this was the first time a woman had done so. She desperately wanted to slap Katiana’s hand away and storm out of the room, and at least hang on to the few shreds of her dignity she had left, but knew she couldn’t, reminding herself that her father’s lively hood hung in the balance.

She exhaled sharply as Katiana’s fingertip pushed its way into her ass. She shut her eyes tightly, reminding herself to stay relaxed, and just allow this to happen as Katiana slowly pumped her finger, sliding it inside her a little deeper with each thrust.

She hadn’t realized it, but before long she was thrusting herself back on Katiana’s probing finger as the other woman slid two fingers into her slick pussy, picking up the pace again. She grunted with each thrust, unable to contain herself anymore. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

Carol could feel Illyana and Loki’s eyes on her and Katiana, but she no longer cared, her pleasure building higher and higher as Katiana pushed a second finger into her ass, sliding her fingers inside her all the way to the knuckle. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” she grunted, losing herself, her audience only adding to her pleasure.

She could faintly hear Illyana and Loki talking about her and Katiana, only catching every third or fourth word as she ground her pussy against Katiana’s eager fingers until she finally exploded with pleasure. “AWGAWD!!” she screamed out as she came hard.

She placed a hand on Katiana’s shoulder to steady herself, her legs feeling like jelly as she came down from her orgasm, gasping for breath.

“Marvelous, simply marvelous,” Illyana said, clapping her hands together. “Even better than I had hoped, wouldn’t you say, Loki?”

Illyana’s comment brought a fresh blush to Carol’s face as she returned to reality, realizing what she had just done.

Carol felt her consciousness fade, signaling the end of her dream, but something felt off. She couldn’t place what it was, but felt a nagging suspicion that she was missing something important, something about these dreams that continued to escape her notice.

Chapter Text

Carol woke up from her latest dream, rubbing her eyes with a frown. She looked up, seeing the ambient lighting was still on. It wasn’t even morning yet, and her position had changed during the night.

Loki way laying on his back, and she had her head resting on his chest, with one of her legs draped over his, and his arm wrapped snugly around her waist. She didn’t move, content to lie there and gathering her thoughts for a few moments.

Her latest dream hadn’t been what she expected. In truth, none of them were. It didn’t matter how powerful she was, or how the deck felt stacked in her favor at times, Loki always seemed to win, but this dream was markedly different.

Her loss was already an event that had come and gone, and the dream version of herself had already accepted her fate, giving up on any plans of escape. Neither was she kept in chains like Lady Vers and Safira, instead a willing prisoner of Lord Loki.

She remembered with a flush of her cheeks how her dream self had delighted in sucking Lord Loki’s cock, how talented she was at it, hinting at the many times her dream self must have done it in the past.

Carol frowned mid thought. Something felt off, but she couldn’t place it. She had a lingering feeling something important happened in her dream, but no matter how hard she concentrated, whatever it was, it kept slipping through her fingers.

Her mind flashed back to earlier in the night when she made her bargain with Loki for him to remove her plug. She remembered how she sucked his cock, the humiliation she felt at the demeaning act, and the surprising undercurrent of lust and desire she felt when she did it.

She hadn’t been as talented as the dream version of herself later in the night, relying heavily on Loki’s instruction, especially in the beginning, but she had taken to it with an enthusiasm she had even surprised herself with.

Was this to be her life? She didn’t have anywhere to go, not anymore. She certainly couldn’t return to the Kree, not after what they did to her, nor was there any point in returning to Earth, so where did that leave her?

Both her mother and father were gone. She knew that much at least, thanks to Loki, and she only had a few distant memories of her relatives and the few friends she’d made on earth.

She sighed, her mind drifting back to her dream again, how Lady Illyana’s slave had licked her cunt, giving her even more to think about it.

She had endured Lyria’s touches, the alien woman taking liberties with her body she would never have allowed had the circumstances been different.

She hadn’t had a choice then. Lyria was far stronger than her, holding her down as she had her way with her. With Katiana, it was different. There were no ropes or shackles binding her. Loki’s words alone were enough to bind her.

Carol froze mid thought, feeling the change in Loki’s breathing, and knew he was awake. The last thing she wanted was to talk to him, especially after what she’d done for him, her cheeks reddening at the memory.

She closed her eyes, feigning sleep as she felt his fingers lazily trail up and down her spine as she did her best to remain still.

She held her breath, clamping her jaw shut, not trusting herself to remain silent as she felt his wandering hand drift lower, reaching the cleft of her ass. She forced herself to remain still, not letting on that she was awake as she felt him circle the rim of her ass with the type of his thumb.

It was eerily similar to when Loki had done it to her dream self, making her wonder if this was the first time Loki had done something like this while she slept, and if he hadn’t been influencing her dreams in this way from the very beginning, teasing her body as she slept and shaping her dreams through her reactions to his touch.

She frowned at the stray thought, wondering where it had come from. She had never considered that possibility before, but it made a startling amount of sense. Loki had already shown that he could play tricks on her mind, plant ideas in her subconscious, give her commands without her even realizing he had given them.

Her thoughts strayed again as Loki’s wandering finger continued to play with her ass, her breath hitching in her throat as Loki pushed the tip of his finger into her ass.

She hastily covered it with a murmur, acting as if she was in a deep sleep as she fought the urge to clamp down on his probing finger.

‘At least it’s easier to take than the plug,’ she thought sardonically, remembering what it felt like to have the uncomfortable length of the plug pushed inside her the first time.

She squeezed her eyes tight, finding it challenging to remain still as Loki pushed his finger deeper and deeper inside her ass.

When he finally stopped she nearly breathed out a sigh of relief, giving herself away as he buried his finger inside her up to third third knuckle.

She desperately hoped that this would be the end of it. While it wasn’t ideal, she could at least adjust to having one of his fingers inside her for the night. It was still better than the plug, but a moment later her hopes were dashed.

She nearly groaned, only just catching herself as she felt Loki press a second finger against her back entrance, and just like before, she remained still, pretending she was asleep.

It was only then she realized her mistake, thinking that Loki would show some restraint, but she was too far gone now, unwilling to live through the embarrassment of revealing she was awake the whole time, and allowed him to do it.

This time it was far more challenging to remain still as she felt his second finger stretch her back entrance. She let out a shallow breath as she fought against the urge to clamp down on his fingers, allowing him to push a second finger inside her.

But when she felt a third finger press against her asshole, she couldn’t contain herself any longer, reflexively clamping down on his fingers.

Her eyes shot open. “What the hell are you doing?” she demanded angrily, her voice sharp as she looked up at him.

“Oh? Were you awake?” Loki asked, a sly grin on his face, his tone dripping with mischief.

Carol set her jaw, knowing she had been caught, but refusing to admit it. “We had a deal, Loki,” she said, biting back a groan, trying to keep her composure as Loki wiggled his fingers inside her ass.

“We do,” Loki agreed. “I have not put your plug back inside you, have I? This is simply a gentle reminder of what awaits you in the morning.”

“I don’t need a reminder,” Carol said hotly, but made no move to escape Loki’s grip, already knowing how futile it would be.

“I think you do,” Loki disagreed, pressing his third finger back against her asshole, applying gentle pressure. “Don’t fight it, Carol,” he admonished when she clamped down on his finger again. “You only make it harder on yourself when you do.”

“We had a deal, Loki,” Carol ground out, but there was little she could do to stop him as he eased his third finger back inside her.

“We do,” Loki agreed, feigning innocence. “But this wasn’t part of our arrangement, now was it?” He asked, wiggling his fingers again for emphasis.

Carol grit her teeth, struggling to find the words. In her moment of desperation, when she accepted this deal with Loki, she hadn’t thought ahead, and now she was paying for it.

“This isn’t fair,” she ground out as Loki slowly pumped his fingers inside her, fighting against the undercurrent of pleasure building up inside her.

“God of mischief, remember?” Loki asked cheekily, clearly enjoying their game of cat and mouse.

Carol took a steadying breath, trying a softer approach. “Loki, can we not do this now? Just one night,” she pleaded, hating how weak in made her sound, but having no other recourse.

Instead of replying, Loki pushed his finger deeper, a smirk on his face as Carol let out a surprised gasp.

“You’re adapting quicker than I thought you would,” Loki commented.

Carol let out a soft groan as her resolve weakened, feeling her back entrance slowly stretch to accommodate Loki’s probing fingers. “Is this how you always get your way? Tricks and half truths?”

“You should be flattered,” Loki replied, slowly pumping his fingers into Carol’s ass, building up to a steady rhythm. “To capture so much of my attention for so long, it’s not an easy thing.”

“Lucky me,” Carol groused, but didn’t resist as Loki pulled her closer, both hating and craving the touch of her captor as his fingers stilled.

“Go back to sleep, Carol,” Loki instructed, and as if on cue, Carol felt her eyelids grow heavy as she fell into a deep sleep.

Carol rubbed her eyes as she woke up, alone in the bed, feeling a twinge of disappointment at not finding herself in another dream.

Rolling over, she looked around, expecting Loki to be close by, but was surprised to find herself alone for once, and best of all, Loki hadn’t put the plug back inside her before he left.

Carol lay there, collecting her thoughts, thinking about the dream again, the one where she was Loki’s servant. She had felt something near the end of her dream. She couldn’t explain it, but something just seemed off.

It was like a shining moment of clarity, but it was gone in an instant, leaving her confused. It frustrated her, knowing that she was missing something, something important, but every time she tried to concentrate on it, figure out what it was she missed, it somehow slipping through her fingers, the more she concentrated on it.

She sighed loudly, accepting that she wouldn’t figure it out, whatever it was, by lying around in bed.

She sat up, stretching her arms over her head, feeling a sliver of hope that Loki had given up on the idea of putting the plug back inside her. The moment was short-lived as she heard the chirp of Loki’s AI, Mimir.

“Remain seated,” Mimir instructed. “Lord Loki will arrive shortly.”

Carol glared up at the ceiling, remaining silent. Loki’s AI had started by simply watching her, reporting everything she did back to him on the very few occasions she was out of his sight.

To make matters worse, it had recently begun to give her order as well, orders she couldn’t simply ignore. It went without saying, but Loki would punish her for disobeying it, and the last thing she needed was another spanking.

The ironic thing was that Mimir was far stricter than Loki ever was, making her ask permission for every little thing, but it only behaved that way when Loki wasn’t around.

True to Mimir’s word, Loki stepped through the door a few minutes later, sitting down on the bed beside her. He didn’t say anything, just patted his lap expectantly.

Carol stared at Loki’s lap, knowing what he wanted, but hoping to put it off as long as she could. “Loki, where are you taking us? Is it where the Collector told you to go?” She asked, biting her lip. “Where you can find the stone?”

“Carol,” Loki said in a warning tone. “You’re stalling, and while I’m willing to indulge you on certain things, this isn’t one of them.”

Carol narrowed her eyes, hating that her actions were so transparent to the Asgardian. “Fine,” she grumbled, laying across his lap with ahuff.

“Good girl,” Loki praised, resting his palm on her upturned ass.

“Tell me what’s going on,” Carol demanding, bristling at Loki’s words, looking over her shoulder at him. “I’ve earned that much, haven’t I?”

“So curious,” Loki chuckled, giving her ass a gentle squeeze. “Yet so impertinent, perhaps if you address me by my proper title, you’ll have better luck.”

“Your title?” Carol asked incredulously.

“Yes,” Loki replied, a growing smirk on his face as he pressed the tip of his thumb against her asshole, earning a soft groan from her as he did. “You used it last night, or don’t you remember?”

Carol’s face flushed as she realized what Loki meant. “That was… it was a lapse in judgment,” she stuttered. “It won’t happen again.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure of that,” Loki said, his eyes glinting with amusement. “Admit it. It felt natural, didn’t it? Accepting your place as my prized possession?” he asked, pushing his thumb into her ass.

Carol’s blush darkened, the memory still fresh in her mind. “It was a moment of desperation… don’t get used to it,” but the words felt hollow, even to her own ears.

Loki raised an eyebrow disbelievingly. “I had no idea you were such a gifted actress,” he teased, not believing a word of it. “Isn’t it interesting? How moments of desperation can even bend the proudest of warriors?”

“I called you master one time,” Carol growled, narrowing her eyes. “And it was a mistake, don’t make it sound like its was anything more than that.”

“A bold claim,” Loki replied, picking up the plug off the nightstand and holding it out for Carol to see, “but regardless, our agreement is at an end.”

Carol looked at the plug glittering in Loki’s hand, a vivid reminder of the deal she made with him the previous night, and everything that followed afterwards. “I don’t like it. It’s demeaning,” she replied stubbornly.

“No,” Loki shook his head. “It’s a reminder,” he said, teasing the rim of her ass with the tip of the plug. “Every moment you have your little friend inside you,” he said with a wink, pushing the tip inside. “You will remember who you belong to.”

“No,” Carol shook her head defiantly. “I don’t belong to you or anyone else,” she replied, shutting her eyes as Loki used the plug to tease her asshole, fighting against the growing pleasure coursing through her.

Loki leaned in, his voice dripping with authority. “You do,” he whispered, pushing the plug in a little further, “and every time you feel this,” he added, wiggling the plug for emphasis. “You will remember that.”

Carol felt a shiver of desire go down her spine as Loki leaned over her, feeling his hot breath on the nape of her neck, hating how he could make her feel this way despite everything he’d done to her.

“It’s too big,” she whispered back. “It hurts,” she added, hating that Loki could so easily draw out this vulnerable side of her.

“You’ll adapt,” Loki said, his voice softening. “I’ve seen your memories,” he reminded her. “You’re good at that. In time, you may even come to appreciate its presence.”

Carol furrowed her brows in confusion. She had that feeling again that she missed something important, just after Loki finished speaking, but like before, the thought slipped through her fingers, gone before she could figure out what it was.

Carol shook her head, looking away, as she surrendered to Loki’s touch, promising herself she would find a way out of this.

Loki reached into the nightstand and pulled out a jar of oil, coating the plug with it. “Relax for me,” he instructed. “It will go in easier if you do.”

Carol nodded, knowing she had little choice in the matter, and just wanting to get it over with.

Carol felt Loki press his finger against her asshole, feeling something slick, and warm to the touch on it, easily allowing him to push his finger inside her. She could feel the warmth spread inside her as he slowly sawed his finger in and out of her ass.

She bit back a moan of pleasure, hating that she enjoyed this on some level, the feel of his fingers inside her ass, slowly stretching her back entrance. Despite how demeaning it was, she soon found herself melted into his touch.

After a long moment, she felt him remove his finger, letting out a contented sigh as he did. Then she felt the tip of the plug, back at her oil slicked entrance. She shiver involuntarily, feeling the cool metal touch her sensitive skin.

“Easy,” Loki said, pressing one hand on the small of her back to keep her in place as he used the other to pump the plug inside her ass with slow, deliberate strokes, allowing her time to adjust to its presence before pushing deeper.

Carol moaned, her voice shaky. “It’s… so big... too much,” she breathed as Loki pushed the plug further inside her, feeling a dull ache as the base flared, stretching her wider.

“No,” Loki denied, leaving no room for argument. “You took its full length before you will do so again,” he ordered.

Carol took a deep breath, trying not to fight it, but despite her best efforts, her muscles still tensed against the intruding plug, spasming as Loki added more pressure.

“Deep breaths,” Loki coaxed, wiggling the plug to help Carol loosen her muscles further.

Carol felt the plug widen further as Loki continued to apply pressure. She gripped the bedsheets tightly in her fists as he eased the plug deeper inside her. “It’s… it’s too much,” she ground out, her voice strained.

“Almost there,” Loki whispered soothingly as he pushed the widest part of the plug inside her, pausing when she tensed again.

Carol gasped for breath. The plug was just as uncomfortable as last time, but with Loki taking things slow, it was almost bearable. With one final push, she felt the plug settle back inside her, fitting snugly in place.

She felt uncomfortably full, just like when Loki put it inside her the first time, but there was a marked difference, one she just realized.

Lyria had held her down the first time, teasing and distracting her as Loki pushed the plug inside her.

This time, it was just her and Loki, and while she may not have been a willing participant, she hadn’t fight him either, not like the first time.

She thought back on Loki’s words, feeling a mixture of discomfort and arousal at Loki’s undeniable claim over her, falling a little further as she surrendered another piece of her independence to Loki.

Carol rose to her knees, or at least tried to, before she felt Loki’s hand on the small of her back, gently pushing her back down over his lap again.

“You’ve done so well. I think you deserve a reward,” Loki said huskily, his eyes gleaming with desire.

“No,” Carol shook her head, knowing exactly what Loki meant by reward, as she attempted to sit up again. She couldn’t let him force another admission out of her, not so soon after the last one.

“Shhh,” Loki said soothingly, pushing her back down across his lap again, cutting off her protests. “It’s not for you to decide. All you must do is lay back, and enjoy it.”

Carol groaned, pushing up against Loki’s palm, but there was no way to escape his deceptively light touch. She could only endure it and hope her traitorous body wouldn’t betray her again.

Loki traced his fingers along Carol’s back in slow circles, following the curve of her spine, stopping just as he reached the base of her plug before moving back up again.

He smirked, seeing how she tensed as he grazed the base of her plug with the tips of his fingers, finding the challenge she presented exhilarating.

Carol wasn’t the first plaything he had taken, but was by far the most beautiful, and the most entertaining.

While the others had broken, sometimes in a matter of days, quickly becoming addicted to his touch, and turning into mewling quims in short order, Carol hadn’t.

‘She certainly bent,’ he thought with a smirk, but she hadn’t broken, still challenging him, still keeping things interesting.

He slid his hand down the side of her back, cupping her firm breast in his hand as he squeezed it gently, using his thumb to tease her nipple until it hardened under his touch.

A soft gasp escaped Carol’s lips as Loki fondled her breasts. She didn’t know exactly why, but her body always seemed to respond to him. The way he looked at her, sometimes even just his scent, or the sound of his voice was enough.

Carol felt Loki’s caresses grew bolder, his hands slipping down her sides, dancing over her belly, and dipping between her thighs. The sensation made her clench involuntarily around the plug, getting a throaty chuckle out of Loki as he continued to tease her.

Carol bit her tongue, muffling her groan of pleasure as Loki’s fingers grazed her pussy lips, already dripping wet for him. She knew it was futile, knew that Loki could see the effect he was having on her, but she held out stubbornly, determined not to give in to him, at leasy as easily as last time.

Her breath quickened as Loki leaned over her, whispering in her ear. “You fight so hard against your desires, your true self, but your body knows the truth, and in the end, it will always betray you.”

Carol took a ragged breath as Loki pushed a single finger into her sickened cunt, the combination of Loki’s softly whispered words, and his intoxicating musk almost pushing her over the edge then and there.

“That’s it,” Loki continued, pumping his finger into her pussy with slow, deliberate strokes just as another mew of pleasure escaped her lips.

He kept her teasingly on the edge, not allowing her to cum, but keeping her deeply aroused as his fingers danced along her body.

Carol groaned, feeling her resistance waver as Loki hit just the right spot, making it all but impossible for her to concentrate on anything else. Before she knew it, she was rocking her hips back to meet his thrusts, slowly at first, but it still wasn’t enough. She needed more, and Loki was the only one who could give it to her.

She closed her eyes tightly, trying to block out the pleasure coursing through her, but her body had other ideas. Her breath coming out in short gasps as she twisted the bedsheets held tightly in her grip.

It was so easy to submit to Loki, to give him what he wanted, but there was always a price to pay, and with each passing day, the price became steeper.

Last night she called him master, even agreed to suck his cock, an idea that had been unthinkable the day he captured her, but he had a way of getting under her skin, teasing her until she couldn’t think straight anymore.

She tried to fight him, to fight her own growing desires, but their battle always ended one way, with Loki the victor, and her at his mercy.

Her pleasure mounted, ragged breaths escaping her lips, grunts and moan of pleasure quickly following as her pleasure mounted. What he asked of her always seemed so small, almost trivial in moments like this.

It was only afterwards that she realized her mistake, and the control she had ceded to him, but by then it was always too late, and Loki was already pushing for more, in a never ending battle of domination.

Her eyes shot open suddenly as she let out a loud keening moan as Loki used his other hand to slowly twist the plug buried in her ass, giving her another unexpected source of pleasure as the dull ache in her ass faded away.

She could feel Loki’s stiff cock pressed against her side, a reminder that her desire wasn’t simply one sided, but it did her little good in the position she found herself in, as she fell further and further into the control of the trickster god, all but helpless to stop him.

“Ugggh!” Carol groaned, arching her back as Loki pressed his thumb against her clit as he continued to finger her needy pussy, turning her plug at the same time. The pleasure was indescribable, driving her closer and closer to a powerful orgasm.

What little remained of her resistance felt paper thin, like it would flutter away at any second.

It was both frustrating and deeply satisfying all at the same time. Loki knew just how to keep her on the edge, building her pleasure higher and higher, but he wouldn’t allow her to cum, backing off at just the right moment, only to drive her back to the edge all over again.

“Ugh! Ugh!” she groaned, slamming her hips back to meet Loki’s thrusting finger. “God, ugh! I need…” she trailed off, taking a shuddering breath as she caught herself just in time.

“Tell me,” Loki implored, his voice husky, and smooth, backing off slightly as he slowed his pace, earning a disappointed groan from Carol.

“I n-need to… cum,” Carol managed to get out, her voice shaky, feeling the desperate need for release as her resistance crumbled.

“You’re going to have to do better than that,” Loki said, a knowing smirk playing on his lips as he leaned in close to Carol’s ear. “Who are you, and what do you want?” he asked, curling his finger inside her dripping cunt.

Carol instantly saw stars as Loki hit just the right spot, bucking her hips against his fingers as it became her sole focus. “Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!”

“Tell me,” Loki demanded, stilling his finger as he turned her head, their eyes locking.

Carol knew what Loki wanted. She would regret it later, but not now, not in this moment, when the only thing that mattered was the pleasure coursing through her body, begging for release. “Y…your… slave!” she shouted, finally giving in, her resolve shattered.

“Good,” Loki replied, knowing they had turned a corner. “Now put it all together. If you are my slave, what am I to you?”

Carol looked at Loki, groaning as he added a second finger to her slick pussy. “Pl-please Master, let y-your slave cum. Please Master, let your slave cum. Please, Master, let your slave cum!” she repeated, her voice getting more and more insistent as her need for release skyrocketed.

Loki smiled, loving how Carol looked in this state, finally free of her self imposed restraints, when she finally let go and accepted her true nature. He pumped his fingers into her quivering cunt, faster and faster as he quickly brought her to the edge.

“UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!” Carol grunted, unable to concentrate on anything else other than her all encompassing need for release.

“You may cum, my slave,” Loki whispered, finally granting Carol the release she desperately craved.

“MAAASTER!!” Carol screamed out, her eyes rolling back as her orgasm washed over her, her body twitching as she rode out the aftershocks of her orgasm, collapsing into Loki’s arms.

She’d failed again, scarcely recognizing herself. She felt nothing like the proud soldier she had been a short time ago, but it had felt so good to let go, to live in the moment, that she couldn’t bring herself to care.

Loki chuckled, pleased with his handiwork, and for good measure leaned down, whispering in her ear. “Good girl.”

Carol could only bring herself to moan weakly in response, too overwhelmed to even move, her eyelids growing heavy as Loki reached between her legs, placing a possessive hand on her dripping cunt.

Chapter Text

Carol watched as Carol watched as Loki went to his workbench, her eyes going wide as Ronan’s universal weapon appeared in his hands. “Where did you get that?” she demanded, moving closer to get a better look.

“Your people’s ill fated rescue attempt,” Loki replied with a smirk, inspecting the hammer.

Carol's eyes widened, remembering how part way through the fight with Ronan one of Loki’s illusions ran off with the universal weapon, setting the stage for his defeat at Loki’s hands.

“You wanted it from the beginning,” she realized, knowing first hand the lengths Loki would go to get what he wanted, seemingly always ten steps ahead of everyone else. “That’s where your illusion went, bringing it here. What do you want with it?”

Loki gave Carol a long look, wondering just how much he should reveal. The moment he saw it, he knew it was important. The hammer was designed to wield an infinity stone, the power stone, to be precise.

He couldn’t allow another opportunity to study such an artifact slip through his fingers, like he did when he raided Asgard.

He had believed the infinity gauntlet from the treasure vault had been a fake, but was only half right. The gauntlet was real, it was the stones that were fake.

It was only after he processed all of Odin’s memories that he realized his blunder, but by then his window of opportunity had passed, and he couldn’t risk returning to Asgard a second time.

“Let’s just say that it’s the key to all my plans,” Loki said distractedly, engrossed in studying the weapon.

He scanned it with his magic, analyzing the weapon’s structure, its energy conduits, and crystalline regulators. learning how it channeled the full power of an infinity stone.

“Remarkable,” Loki muttered, laying down the weapon again, impressed the Kree had even managed this much on their own, and while it could harness the power of a single stone, it wasn’t perfect.

It could only be used so many times before it overloaded, but with his magic he was confident he could get around such limitations, even improve its power distribution to wield all the stones at once, but therein lay the problem.

He could design it, but he couldn’t build it. That would require Uru and a master craftsman to construct it. He would need to go to Nidavellir, and strike a deal with Eitri, king of the Dwarves.

That would be difficult enough, but with how he left things with Odin and Thor, it was all but guaranteed Eitri would inform them of his presence, and that was assuming Odin hadn’t already told the Nine realms to keep a lookout for him.

There was also Thanos to consider. It was only a matter of time before he sought out Eitri himself, and without a way to safely wield the infinity stones, their battle was already a foregone conclusion.

“That’s it?” Carol asked, exasperated. “That’s all you’re going to tell me?”

Loki chuckled, addressing his willful slave. “You will know my plans when I allow you to know them.”

Carol huffed, crossing her arms in frustration, knowing that it was useless to press him further.

Carol lay in bed, using her hand to prop up her head as she watched the stars flying past. It had been a day since Loki put the plug back inside her. She made a face as she wiggled her hips, trying to make herself comfortable, but it was no use. The plug was just as uncomfortable as when Loki put it inside her the first time.

She had done her best to ignore the feeling, the dull ache inside her that never seemed to go away. She had promised herself she wouldn’t beg Loki to remove it again, and so far she had kept to it, but it hadn’t been easy.

Her face flushed as she thought about how she’d acted, how she called him master, called herself his slave, and all of it was just so she could cum. ‘What’s wrong with me?’ She thought for the thousandth time, scarcely recognizing herself. She had never been like this before.

She could feel Loki behind her, his arm wrapped around her waist possessively, his warm breath on the nape of her neck. She let out a slow exhale, gathering her thoughts.

Her latest dream had been confusing. She had been Loki’s servant, already in his clutches for some time, but something had changed. There were moments, they were brief, but it almost felt like she was in control of her dream selfs body.

She took a breath, concentrating, trying to focus on the details that kept alluding her, knowing she was missing something, but not what. It was frustrating to say the least, the harder she concentrated on it, the more fragmented her thoughts became.

“Are you ever going to tell me where we’re going? What you’re going to do with these stones once you find them?” Carol demanded with a huff, giving up on analyzing her dreams.

Loki smirked, letting out a throaty chuckle as he snaked his arm up her side, cupping her breast in his hand, kneading it softly as he spoke. “All in good time, my slave. For now, simply enjoy the journey.”

Carol rolled her eyes annoyed, but did nothing to stop Loki’s wandering hand, knowing it was pointless to even try. She had called herself his slave once, and only once. She had been desperate, not thinking clearly when she said it, but he never let her forget it.

She looked out the window again, searching for something else to focus on rather than Loki’s wandering hand.

Despite her best efforts to remain stoic, she felt her nipples harden under his skilled touch, letting out a surprised gasp as she felt his stiff cock press against her ass.

She shuddered as Loki leaned in, his lips grazing her ear, his fingers trailing down her chest and over her navel, dipping lower. She bit her lip sharply, distracting herself from Loki’s ministrations until his hand slipped between her thighs, cupping her sex.

“You need not worry about the future,” Loki murmured, a hint of possessiveness in his tone. “Your place is here with me, my slave.”

Carol felt an involuntary shiver of desire tingle down her spine at Loki’s softly spoken words, her pussy moistening as Loki’s fingers slid up and down her slit. “Just tell me one thing,” she pleaded, hating how vulnerable she sounded, begging Loki for answers. “W-why did you take me?” she asked, turning to meet Loki’s eyes.

Loki smiled, feeling his cock twitch at the sight of his slave looking so vulnerable. She had no idea the effect she had on him when she was like this, so soft, so delicate, her eyes shining with desire and lust as she fought to deny her true nature.

He used his other hand to caress her cheek. “It wasn’t my original plan,” he revealed, surprising even himself by answering her question so directly.

It was a rarity for him to be this honest. After centuries of lies and deceit, it had become second nature to keep his plans close to the chest. “But the moment I laid eyes on you, I knew you would be mine in all things.”

Carol looked at Loki, letting out a shudder as he circled his fingers just above her throbbing clit.

She could see he was telling the truth, that at the very least he believed the words he said, but even then he had to maintain the upper hand, teasing her, and keeping her off balance.

She shifted her hips, grimacing as the base of her plug pressed against Loki’s leg, pressing it deeper inside her. It felt even larger in that moment, every little movement adding to her discomfort.

Loki caught the grimace on Carol’s face, a smirk forming on his lips as his slave wiggled in his arms, inadvertently pressing herself more firmly against his manhood.

He trailed his fingers along the silky smooth skin between her thighs, feeling his fingers grow slick with Carol’s juices.

Carol turned her head, looking back out the window as she tried to make herself more comfortable. “It’s… hard to get used to,” she murmured.

Loki leaned in close, his lips brushing against her neck. “You will, with time,” he replied, dipping his fingers a fraction lower, just touching the tip of her slick cunt, and earning a soft gasp from his slave as he did. “It serves a purpose. Always remember that,” he continued.

“A purpose?” Carol repeated, trying to manage her growing lust and frustration. “It’s just a piece of metal you stuck inside me.”

“No, it’s much more than that,” Loki replied, pushing Carol’s thighs further apart. “With time, it will help you see your true nature.”

Carol groaned, feeling a mix of frustration, discomfort, and lust. The heady feelings swirling inside her made it hard to think, to keep her thoughts straight as Loki’s fingers danced along her body, teasing and titillating her.

“…T-take it o-out,” Carol moaned, breaking her promise to herself as a spike of desire coursed through her body, her control slipping away as it all suddenly became too much to handle. “Loki… we can make the same deal as before. I’ll call you master again. Just, just take it out,” she pleaded, hoping for just a brief respite.

Loki smirked, a playful glint in his eye. “I seem to recall you vowing to never call me master again. What changed, I wonder?”

Carol groaned, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She should have known Loki wouldn’t make this easy on her. “I just need a break, please,” she added, hating herself for sounding so weak as she pleaded with him. “Just for a little while.”

“Removing it so soon was a mistake,” Loki murmured, slowly trailing his fingers down her spine until he reached the base of her plug. “You will learn to accept its presence inside you, and what it represents soon enough,” he said firmly, tapping the base with his thumb.

Carol clenched her jaw, feeling the dull ache in her ass intensify as Loki gripped the base of her plug, wiggling it inside her. “I won’t… it’s too big,” she denied.

Loki chuckled softly, his breath warm against his slave’s ear. “With time, this discomfort you feel will transform to familiarity, and from there, who knows? You may even grow to enjoy its presence inside you.”

“You’re loving this, aren’t you?” Carol huffed, her voice tinged with frustration and indignation.

“Seeing you adapt? Perhaps,” Loki agreed, his voice dripping with amusement. “But I am not a cruel master. Maybe all you need is a distraction.”

Carol groaned, already knowing what Loki’s idea of a distraction was. “No… I just want the plug gone,” she said, torn between irritation and desire.

Ignoring her protests, Loki gently traced his fingers along Carol’s delicate neck, moving down to her collarbone, each touch light but deliberate. He dipped his hand lower, cupped her left breast, his thumb grazing her sensitive nipple, smirking when his slave inhaled sharply at his feather light touch.

Carol’s eyes fluttered closed, her breath becoming shallow. She wanted to protest, to push away Loki’s wandering hands, to continue being angry, but her lust slowly took over, each of Loki’s touches sending shivers of desire to her dripping core.

“That’s it, my slave,” Loki whispered huskily, moving his hand to her other breast, teasing and kneading it until both her nipples stood erect. “Let go. I want to hear all those beautiful sounds you make. Hold nothing back.”

He skimmed his fingers along the delicate skin of Carol’s inner thighs, earning another gasp from her as he traced his finger along her outer lips, feeling her warm, smooth skin, slick with her desires.

He took a moment to listen to her soft gasps and mews of pleasure before dipping a finger into her tight wetness as he circled her clit with his thumb, applying gentle pressure as he delved a finger deep inside her. “Feel every touch, every caress, my slave,” he whispered.

He pumped his finger inside her rhythmically; the wet sounds of her arousal echoing softly inside the room; her moans growing louder as he added a second finger, stretching her, and carefully testing her limits.

Carol clenched her jaw, struggling against the tidal wave of pleasure coursing through her body, feeling helpless against Loki’s skilled touch. She no longer felt the dull ache of the plug inside her ass, the discomfort fading to the back of her mind as she bucked her hips against Loki’s invading fingers.

“UGHHH!” She groaned, her pleasure mounting as Loki curled his fingers inside her, hitting just the right spot, as her eyes rolled back and her toes curled.

She moaned, her back arching in response, but that was when he slowed his fingers, just as she neared her peak, making her whimper with need.

“You want more, don’t you?” Loki teasingly whispering into her ear, holding her on the edge of release.

Carol shivered, feeling another wave of desire mixed with frustration. Despite holding her captive, she felt her body respond to him in a way that was too intoxicating to resist. “P-please… don’t s-stop,” she breathed out, her pride taking another heavy blow at the admission.

Loki quickened his pace, his slave’s submission music to his ears as he thrust his fingers inside her dripping cunt. “Say it,” he demanded, his voice silky and smooth.

Carol groaned, her voice hoarse with desire. She knew what he wanted, but she couldn’t bring herself to say it. “Loki.. I.. Please… I c-can’t..” She pleading, hoping he wouldn’t make her say it.

In response, Loki pumped his fingers faster, pressing down firmly on her clit. “You can,” he growled softly, feeling her inner walls clench around his fingers as he maintained his relentless pace.

Carol shut her eyes tight as Loki’s fingers danced inside her, keeping her on the brink of release, yet somehow ratcheting her pleasure higher and higher.

“Alright,” She shuddered. “J-just take out the p-lug Ugh!” she said with a grunt as Loki pinched her clit, hoping to at least get one concession out of him.

Loki chuckled softly, his fingers slowing. “This is not a negotiation my slave. If you want this, you must ask for it properly. The way a slave asks their master.”

Carol's breath came out in short gasps as she struggled to hold on. Every part of her ached for release, desperate for the pleasure to continue, but she hesitated, torn between her pride and her overwhelming need.

“I can stop, you know,” Loki teased, stilling his thrusting fingers. “Is that what you want?”

Carol’s eyes shot open, realizing Loki wasn’t simply teasing her. He really would leave her in this state. Her resistance crumbled as she whispered in a shaky voice, “Master, please let… your slave.. cum.”

A victorious grin spread across his face. “Good girl,” he replied, satisfied that he had broken through her resolve once more.

He plunged his fingers back into her slick cunt, intensifying his pace, as he found just the right spot to drive her wild with desire.

Carol felt her vision blur as her pleasure spiked, the combined sensation of Loki’s skilled fingers inside her weeping pussy, the plug buried in her ass, and her own act of submission driving her wild. “UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH! UGH!”

She felt her core tighten, signaling her impending release as she reflexively clamped down hard on the plug invading her ass.

Just as Carol reached her peak, Loki leaned over her, whispering into her ear. “Cum for me, my slave.”

Unable to hold back any longer, Carol gave in, surrendering to Loki’s will, her body convulsing with waves of intense pleasure as he finally allowed her to cum. “LOKKKKIIII!” She screamed out as she came.

Carol lay limply against Loki’s chest as her climax subsided, her breathing ragged and uneven as the fog of pleasure slowly lifted, leaving behind a mixture of shame and confusion. Loki had done it again, pushed her beyond her limits, taking what he wanted, and she had loved every second of it.

Loki wrapped his arm around his slave, pulling her close. “You are mine, Carol. That is why you submit to me,” he whispered, seeing the confusion on her face. “Now,” he continued, his voice dropping to a husky whisper. “It’s time to thank your master properly.”

Carol looked down as Loki took her hand, guiding it down to his throbbing cock. Her fingers trembled slightly as she felt the warmth of his hardness, a stark reminder of her position, and the submission he demanded from her.

Loki squeezed his slave’s fingers around his cock, sensing her hesitation. “Show your master how grateful you are, my slave,” he said, his voice filled with desire as he reinforced his position over her.

Carol took a shaky breath. Every fiber of her being rebelled against this, but the memories of her recent climax at Loki’s hands, and the firmness of his cock in her hand made her heart flutter, her desires conflicting again with her need for freedom.

Slowly, she moved her hand, stroking him, feeling his growing excitement as she stared at his cock. She had only done this for him once before, when she made her bargain with him, but many more times in her dreams, but as intoxicating as those dreams were, nothing compared to when she did it the first time.

She leaned closer, mesmerized, her lips only a few inches from Loki’s thick cock as she continued to pump her hand up and down.

Loki leaned back, a satisfied groan escaping his lips as Carol’s movements became more confident. It had taken him a great deal of effort to bring his slave to this point, but the wait was well worth it.

Carol’s thoughts rushed back to her latest dream, when she had been Loki’s servant, how she had sucked him then, how good it felt to have his hardness in her mouth, in her throat, the taste of his essence on her lips. She could practically feel it now, making it even more tempting to experience the real thing once again.

As she continued to stroke him she tried to detach herself from the act, separate her desires from the position she found herself in, telling herself it was a means to an end and nothing more, but she couldn’t, the unmistakable sounds of Loki’s groans of pleasure making it all but impossible to ignore.

Taking her cue from Loki’s reactions, and what she had witnessed in her dream, she quickened her pace, her hand gliding up and down his thick shaft, her eyes locked on the head of his cock, seeing the pre-cum leaking out.

She licked her lips, aching to taste him again, wondering he would taste as good as her first time sucking him.

Loki grabbed Carol’s wrist, halting her movements, using every ounce of willpower he possessed to do so. “Look at me,” he commanded, his voice steady and smooth as he forced her to meet his gaze.

Carol felt the world around them fade away as she met Loki’s eyes. The heat of attraction overriding her senses as she felt the same undeniable lust and desire reflected back in his eyes.

“Take me in your mouth,” Loki commanded, his voice dripping with anticipation, momentarily surprised when Carol didn’t hesitate, lowering her lips to the head of his cock, her eyes locked with his as she slowly enveloped the head of his cock with her lips.

The first thing Carol felt was the heat of Loki’s cock. It was immediate and profound, making her intensely aware of the pulsating hardness beneath her tongue. Then she tasted him, the salty-sweetness of his essence. He tasted just as good as she remembered, maybe even better.

She lowered her head, taking him deeper inside her mouth, sucking him gently. Her eyes darkened with desire as Loki let out a guttural moan as she traced her tongue along the underside of his cock, adding to the hedonistic and intoxicating atmosphere.

She felt the weight of his manhood inside her as she bobbed her head, losing herself in the moment, feeling every vein along his throbbing cock with her tongue. She focused on her technique, what she had done in her dream as the rawness of her desire threatened to overwhelm her.

She had never done this for her previous lovers, the few she had. She never even considered it. The idea of it had felt so demeaning to her, an act of submission that repulsed her then, but she could have never imagined herself with a man like Loki.

He was strong, powerful, and demanding, taking what he pleased when he pleased, even her.

His taste was strong, a mix of musk and power that was distinctly him. She tightened her lips around his cock, sucking him deeper, savoring his taste, as her inhibitions fell away.

Carol felt Loki place his hand on the back of her head, gripping her hair tightly in his fist, guiding her on his cock, and slowing her pace.

She felt a flash of anger at being controlled, even in this, but it quickly faded as she felt him twitch inside her mouth, letting out another deep groan as he did, his cock swelling as his orgasm approached.

Seeing an opportunity to regain some measure of control she relaxed her throat, leaning forward, feeling the head of his cock brush against the back of her throat. She looked up into his eyes, feeling his grip on her hair slacken as she took the head of his cock in her throat.

She wanted to smirk, seeing the surprised expression on Loki’s face, but stopped herself at the last second, knowing that he would take back control if she pushed him too far.

She hated that she’d been reduced to this, debasing herself for the meager scraps of control over her life she’d once taken for granted, but it was her only path forward.

She would have another opportunity to escape, but it all hinged on Loki, how attentive he was, and his belief that he had her under his thumb.

She leaned forward again, taking in more of his cock, constricting her throat around his hard shaft as she continued to suck him, adding to his pleasure, just as he’d taught her.

A part of her was still surprised she could even do this. The first time she’d tried she’d nearly coughed up a lung, gagging on his cock, but she had been so determined to win she had pushed past it on her second attempt, and now she was taking his cock in her throat without any discomfort.

She felt her lungs burn as Loki’s cock filled her throat, cutting off her airway, and eventually had to pull back, taking in a lung full of air before she began bobbing her head on his cock, taking him deeper inside her throat with each thrust until she finally had him inside her up to the root.

She rippled her throat around his manhood as he groaned in pleasure, knowing that she had him now. As demeaning as this was, it was the only time she felt a tiny modicum of control, not just of herself, but over Loki as well. With his cock in her mouth, she controlled his pleasure, decided when he would cum.

She knew it was a dangerous game, her desire for her captor increasing each time she tasted his essence, her mind even now clouded by lust, but she had to risk it.

Loki grunted, loving the feel of Carol’s throat constricting around his cock. It seemed the mental suggestion he implanted in her mind to suppress her gag reflex was still holding strong, but had evolved in ways he hadn’t expected.

He had caught the look in her eye when she took the head of his cock in her throat, the momentary look of triumph when she surprised him, but as much as he enjoyed her little game it was time to reassert control over his unruly slave.

He tightened his grip on Carol’s hair, tilting her head, and forcing her to look up at him as she continued to suck his cock. “You will swallow every drop,” he whispered, biting back another groan as he felt his release approaching.

Carol looked up into Loki’s eyes, nodding her head, knowing that defying him now would not work in her favor.

She felt his cock twitch inside her mouth one last time before he erupted, filling her mouth with his seed. She kept her lips wrapped tightly around his cock until he finished, feeling her cheeks puff out to contain his essence.

As her mind cleared she considered defying him, spitting out his seed, and dealing with the fallout, but the thought was fleeting, gone before it had even fully formed in her mind.

She swallowed, tracing her tongue along his cock, licking him clean, and savoring his taste, silently acknowledging the inherent submission of what she had just done, and the necessity of it.

As Carol pulled away, a wicked grin formed on Loki’s face. “Good girl,” he praised, pulling her close, pleased by her obedience.

Carol lay in Loki’s arms, catching her breath, the lingering taste of Loki’s essence still on her lips, her mind in turmoil. She hadn’t just submitted to Loki again. She enjoyed it, feeling another intoxicating rush of pleasure at her own debasement.

She wondered how it had came to this, her cheeks reddening. What would the consequences be? And more importantly, what would Loki demand of her next?

She felt Loki’s fingers on her face, running through her hair, gently stroking her, his touch in stark contrast to how tightly he gripped her hair before.

The weight of what they had done took its toll on her, and as much as she fought against it, she felt her eyelids grow heavy.

The gentle hum of the ship, combined with the warmth of Loki’s body pressed tightly against hers, made her feel safe, comfortable, even though her mind rebelled against the idea she melted into his arms.

Loki leaned in smirking, noticing Carol’s drooping eyes. “As I said, my slave, all you needed was a good distraction,” he reminded her.

Carol let out a resigned sigh, too tired to argue with him as she closed her eyes, silently accepting that he’d won this round.

Chapter Text

Carol woke up in the morning with a start, cocooned in Loki’s warm embrace as the memories came flooding back to her. She groaned, rubbing her face. It happened again.

She didn’t know how, but the combination of Loki’s softly spoken words, his touch both gentle and demanding, and she had forgotten all the promises she had made to herself, as he stripped away her stoic demeanor that had protected her for so long.

It wasn’t like when he used his abilities on her at all. She remembered all of it, even willingly took part in it. It was like she was drowning, surrendering a piece of herself each time she gave in to Loki.

She felt his hand tracing slow circles on her stomach, and felt a blush on her cheeks, realizing he had been awake this whole time. She clenched her jaw, fighting against the pull of desire she felt for him, even now.

It continued like this for the next few days, Loki constantly pushing her boundaries. What few remained, but something had fundamentally changed after that night. Loki’s touches grew bolder. His eyes followed her, full of mischief, tracing patterns on the back of her neck, tugging and twisting her plug as he held her close.

In the evenings, as they lay together in bed, his fingers would dance across her collarbone, down her abdomen, her back, between her thighs. At times, it felt like he knew her body even more intimately than she did, bringing her to new heights of pleasure each night.

As much as she resisted him, as many times as she promised herself it would be different this time, she always found herself in the same place, screaming out Loki’s name as he made her cum.

Then there was the plug. She had demanded, even pleaded with Loki remove it on more than one occasion, but to her growing frustration, he refused her each time with that same smug expression on his face as he continued to tease her.

The worst part was the growing realization he was right. She was slowly getting used to its presence inside her, the dull ache slowly fading away day by day.

She still felt its presence inside her, stretching her back passage wide, but she no longer felt the same discomfort she felt before.

In the quieter moments she thought about her time with the Kree, what they had done to her, taking away her memories, conscripting her into their army to fight an enemy she only now realized she knew next to nothing about.

She thought about what she would do when she finally escaped Loki, still holding onto the sliver of hope that another opportunity would present itself.

She considered the possibility of returning to Earth, but how long would it take for Loki to find her again? Days? Weeks? And what was she even returning to back on earth?  Who was she going back to? Was a court martial waiting for her? Did the air force think she went AWOL?

The memories of her past life, back on earth, with the Kree, they all felt so distant now, almost as if a lifetime had passed.

She thought about the times Loki made her suck his cock, no longer limiting himself to the bedroom. The bridge, the dining room, the hallways, it didn’t seem to matter to him.

Loki was insatiable, and she found herself resisting him less and less, enjoying the taste of his essence, even finding a shocking amount of pleasure in her submission to him in those private moments.

She felt powerless in his presence, stripped of her armor, her training, even her powers, and yet she never felt more safe than in his presence, and with each passing day, the boundary between pleasure and submission became more blurred.

Carol blinked, looking around in confusion. The last memory she had was falling asleep in Loki’s arms, and now she was mingling at a fancy cocktail party.

‘I’m dreaming again,’ she quickly realized.

Catching a reflection of herself in a mirror, she took in her appearance. She was wearing a black evening gown. It was tight, hugging her every curve like a second skin.

As she looked at the other partygoers, she came to another realization. She was back on earth. She couldn’t tell what time period exactly, but it looked to be around the time the Kree kidnapped her.

She could feel the eyes of the men on her, even a few of the women, following her every move, some when their wives or husbands weren’t looking, and others far more brazen. She felt a smirk form on her face as she pretended not to notice the stares.

She walked through the hall, picking up on tidbits of their conversations, not surprised to learn it was Mr. Odinson’s home, a wealthy businessman, and today was his birthday.

She knew it wouldn’t be long before Loki revealed himself, and whatever was in store for her in this dream would play itself out soon. She felt almost resigned to her fate, unable to warn her dream self as her world came crashing down around her.

Her dream self moved with purpose, clearly already familiar with the layout of the manor, but it left her curious. What was she doing here? It was usually Loki that came to her, not the other way around.

It wasn’t long before she stopped, forced to make small talk with an old married couple. She could feel the forced smile on her face as they exchanged pleasantries. Whatever her purpose here, it didn’t involve interacting with the other guests, but none the less she picked up on some valuable information.

In this dream, she was Lady Danvers and had arrived from Italy several months ago. The party she was attending was in upstate New York.

She felt a small amount of relief at the revelation. Unlike her other dreams, she had both wealth and power, and for a change, a lot more than Loki, but it still worried her she hadn’t seen him yet, and at his own party as well.

The old married couple had mentioned that he was a workaholic, but would make an appearance later in the evening.

Even while Lady Danvers maintained her conversation with the couple, her eyes darted around the room, settling for brief moments on the guards, the locked doors, and the exits, making Carol suspect that her dream self was far more than the social butterfly she presented herself as.

She wished she could warn her dream self about Loki, to leave the party, and never look back, but she knew she couldn’t. She was simply a passenger, able to hear, see, and feel everything that happened to her, but had no control over her actions.

At that errant thought Lady Danvers champaign glass slipped from her fingers, her eyes widening.

Carol did a double take, wondering if she had imagined it, but for a split second it felt like she was in control of the body she was inhabiting, but the feeling was gone an instant later.

Lady Danvers apologized as a server rushed over, quickly cleaning up her spilled drink. She used the break in the conversation with the couple to excuse herself, gliding across the room as she made her way to an empty hallway.

Carol watched curiously as Lady Danvers walked down the hallway, wondering what she was up to. The hallway led to a dead end, and she didn’t seem at all interested in the many doors she passed along the way, coming to a stop at the end of the hall.

Lady Danvers glanced behind her, making sure she was alone, then up at the ceiling before smiling. That was when Carol realized she was looking for security cameras, and from her smirk, it appeared there weren’t any.

‘NO!’ Carol thought. ‘It’s a trap! Just leave!’

It happened again. Lady Danvers stumbled. This time, Carol was sure she hadn’t imagined it. She was in control, but just like last time, the moment was fleeting and Lady Danvers was back in control again.

Lady Danvers reached up, pulling on a light fixture, and watched as a section of the wall slid back, revealing a dark and empty room. From the cobwebs on the walls, the dust on the floor, and the musty spell she could tell the room hadn’t been used in decades.

Lady Danvers reached into her purse, pulling out a small flashlight as she searched the room, smiling when she saw a dumbwaiter along the wall. It was old, clearly built at the same time as the house, and hadn’t been used for quite some time.

Carol wondered why Lady Danvers found this place so interesting, but when she opened the dumbwaiter, it all became clear. Inside it was a bag, one that Lady Danvers clearly expected to find there.

Inside, she found a black bodysuit, including a pair of knee-high boots, and a domino mask to cover her face.

Lady Danvers slipped out of her party dress, quickly dawning the bodysuit, boots, and mask with practiced ease.

She was a cat burglar, here to rob Loki, but Carol was confused. Why would her alter ego want to rob him? She was clearly wealthy, far more than Loki, if the whispered conversations from his party guests were anything to go by.

Carol got a sinking feeling as Lady Danvers put her party dress in the bag and set it aside before pulling out a panel from inside the dumbwaiter, removing the top, then squeezed inside, crawling up the shaft.

Lady Danvers silently climbed up the shaft, her breathing steady as she climbed higher, pressing her hands and feet to the sides of the shaft as she shifted her weight from side to side, silently climbing up the shaft.

She heard the faint noises of the party through the walls, but kept climbing until she reached what she assumed was the top floor of Loki’s house. She pushed open the door a crack, taking a quick peek around before crawling out of the shaft.

Carol got a bad feeling as Lady Danvers pressed her ear to the wall, hearing only silence, not even the sounds of the party going on downstairs. ‘Where is he?’ she thought, wondering why Loki still hadn’t shown himself.

She felt a glimmer of hope as Lady Danvers puled a lever, opening the secret passage, and poked her head outside. There was no one. No guards, not even security cameras on this floor.

She allowed herself to hope. Maybe this was a dream where she would escape, or better yet, one where she finally beat Loki.

Lady Danvers crept into the hallway, staying low to the ground as she snuck through the empty hallways, keeping her eyes peeled for guards.

She quickly pressed herself against the wall as she heard footstep. She felt her heart hammering in her chest as they got closer, only a few feet away from her now.

She reached down, strapped to her thigh was a dart gun. She drew it, holding it steady as she peeked around the corner, breathing a sigh of relief when she spotted a dark-haired man turn towards the staircase.

Carol didn’t have to see his face to know who he was. The way he walked, his build, how he carried himself, it was a dead giveaway. Even in her dreams, those parts of Loki always remained the same.

She felt relieved as Loki walked down the stairs, not even looking back, but still worried about what Lady Danvers was here for. It was to steal something. She’d worked that part out already, but still had no idea what Loki had that would even interest someone like Lady Danvers.

Lady Danvers continued down the hallway, retracing Loki’s footsteps until she found herself in front of a large set of mahogany doors. She tried the door knob, finding it locked, but she was undeterred, reaching for a set of lock picks strapped to her wrist, and in short order got through the old iron lock.

Lady Danvers walked into the room, silently shutting the door behind her before looking around. It was obviously Loki’s study. Next to the window was a large wooden desk, a computer sitting atop it.

A drinks table sat along the side wall with a few chairs and a sofa positioned around it.

The entire room was richly appointed, a mix of mahogany and dark leather in exactly the style Loki preferred, and hanging behind the desk was a large portrait of Loki himself.

Lady Danvers snorted, not surprised at all by how vain Odinson was. With an ego as big as his, she wondered if he would even notice what she took tonight.

She walked to the portrait, swinging it open to reveal a wall safe. She looked at it for a long moment, examining the make and model. Then she pressed her ear against the door slowly turning the dial until she heard a soft click. She turned the dial in the opposite direction, stopping when she heard another click before turning it again. After hearing the third click, she smiled, pulling the handle, and opening the safe.

Carol watched as Lady Danvers went through the safe, ignoring the stacks of cash, rummaging around until she found a black case. When Lady Danvers opened it, Carol understood why she had no interest in Loki’s money.

The gold necklace sitting inside had to be worth millions, encrusted with diamonds and intricately detailed, clearly made by a master jeweler.

Smiling, Lady Danvers put on the necklace and tucked it into her body suit, turning around to leave the way she had come.

She was going to wear out the necklace, right under Odinson’s nose, without him being any the wiser.

Carol still couldn’t understand why Lady Danvers even bothered. From the whispered conversations about her, she knew she didn’t need to steal to get her hands on something like this.

Just as Lady Danvers reached the door, she heard the door click. Her eyes widened in surprise as she looked around the room for a place to hide, but there wasn’t enough time.

She leaned against the wall as she pulled out her dart gun, intending to shoot the person stepping through the door.

Carol recognized the mop of dark hair immediately. It was Loki, and just as Lady Danvers pulled the trigger, Loki moved, stepping to the side, his hand flying up and grabbing Lady Danvers’s wrist, deftly twisting the dart gun out of her hand, letting it clatter to the floor.

“Lady Danvers,” Loki remarked, turning to look at her unperturbed. “What a pleasant surprise. I was hoping to run into you downstairs. Imagine my surprise when you were nowhere to be found.”

Lady Danvers’s eyes widened behind her mask in surprise. Odinson somehow knew who she was. but she remained silent, staring down Loki before snapping out a kick to his head.

Loki raised his arm, blocking her kick, and pushed her back, sending her tumbling to the floor in a heap.

Carol sighed, already knowing how this was going to end. Loki was going to overpower her, or use another one of his trick to defeat her, then she would be at his mercy.

“Lady Danvers,” Loki tsked, offering his hand to help her up. “Come now, such displays are beneath a woman of your station.”

Lady Danvers shoved away Loki’s offered hand as she scrambled back to her feet, getting into a fighting stance.

“No need for all that, Lady Danvers,” Loki said, walking around her as he moved behind his desk, not even turning around as Lady Danvers rushed to the door. “And I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

Something about Loki’s casual tone brought Lady Danvers to a stop as she stood in the doorway, turning around to face him again.

Loki turned around the monitor on his desk, playing a video of her at the party, going into the hallway, even changing into her bodysuit, and finally climbing up the shaft of the dumbwaiter.

Lady Danvers cursed under her breath. It had been so dark that she had missed the hidden cameras. It was a rookie mistake, and her overconfidence had cost her, but there was clearly something more to this.

Why was Odinson here alone? Why hadn’t he called his guards, or the police? There was only one explanation. He wanted something from her.

Without even realizing it, she had played right into his hands. The invitation to the party, the recent articles in the newspapers about how he bought the Celestial Tear in a private auction. It had all been an elaborate trap to draw her out.

“Fine,” Lady Danvers acknowledged, glaring at the smirking face of Odinson. “You got me here. Now, what do you want?”

“Let’s start with removing your mask,” Loki replied, casually leaning against the side of his desk.

Lady Danvers sighed, removing her mask. She was stuck, and they both knew it. Loki knew her identity, and more than that, he had video evidence proving it.

“Beautiful,” Loki breathed, taking in Lady Danvers’s appearance. She had been called the most beautiful woman in the world, and seeing her in person it was no exaggeration.

“I’ve followed your career for some time,” Loki continued, reaching into his desk drawer.

He pulled out a series of newspaper clippings, placing them neatly on the desk. “Silhouette, the greatest thief in the world. Imagine my surprise when I found out it was you, Lady Danvers.”

“Those articles prove nothing,” Lady Danvers denied. “There’s no evidence linking me to any of those thefts.”

“No,” Loki chuckled. “There isn’t, but there’s more than enough proof of this theft. The Celestial Tear is worth seven million dollars. If the police were to find out about this, it would be quite the scandal. Even with all your resources, you won’t be able to escape a jail cell.”

“What do you want?” Lady Danvers ground out as the video played again on a loop.

“An opportunity like this does not come up every day,” Loki said, standing up from his desk. “The most beautiful woman in the world, and the most expensive necklace in the world, both in the same room at the same time. I would like to see you wearing it.”

Lady Danvers smirked internally. ‘Men are so easily led astray,’ she thought as warning bells went off in Carol’s head, knowing full well that Loki wouldn’t be satisfied with something as simple as that.

“I think that’s more than fair,” Lady Danvers said with a sultry smile, pulling out the necklace from under her body suit. “Satisfied?” She asked, doing a little spin for him as well.

If she played her cards right, she would get out of this with no more than a dinner date.

“Not quite,” Loki replied, crossing his arms, his lips curling up into a smirk. “I want to see you wearing the necklace, and only the necklace.”

‘NO!’ Carol thought, knowing that if Lady Danvers gave into Loki now it would only be the start. There would be no end to the demands that would follow.

Lady Danvers balked, a sudden look of outrage breaking through her facade. “You must be joking! I won’t be doing anything of the sort!”

“Suit yourself,” Loki said with a shrug. “I’ll just send this video to the police, and we’ll see what they think of it.”

“You think I can’t escape your house?” Lady Danvers asked skeptically. Odinson had clearly underestimated her skills, if he thought that.

“Oh, I have no doubt you can, Lady Danvers,” Loki replied, not phased in the slightest. “You can easily escape, perhaps even with my necklace, but your life as you know it will be over. You’ll be a wanted criminal, always looking over your shoulder, wondering if today is the day your luck finally runs out. None of your fancy titles will save you, I can assure you of that.”

Although she didn’t show it, Lady Danvers cursed mentally, knowing Loki was right. Her success as her alter ego Silhouette hinged on Lady Danvers visiting the places she would rob first, finding the holes in their security, and sweet talking the guards. She couldn’t allow her secret to get out, no matter the cost.

Carol thought desperately, trying to recreate what she did earlier to get through to her dream self. ‘Forget your reputation!’ she thought. ‘None of that matters. Just get out of there!’

Lady Danvers paused, shaking her head in confusion for a moment, feeling an inexplicable sense of dread, urging her to leave.

‘Yes!’ Carol thought. It was working. She was getting through to her.

Lady Danvers gave Loki a withering glare, getting a hold of herself as she considered her options. Destroying the evidence would be a good start, but there was no way to know how many copies he made. She would have to play his game, at least for now.

Carol felt her hopes plummet as Lady Danvers considered Loki’s words. It was the closest she’d come to taking control, but just like before it slipped through her fingers before she could grasp it.

Loki looked at his watch, tapping his foot, feigning impatience. “It can’t be that difficult a decision to make Lady Danvers,” he drawled. “Allow me to see your beauty unencumbered for a few precious moments, and your life can continue as it is, or you can roll the dice with the police.”

Carol shot Loki a glare, wanting nothing more than to wipe the smug expression off his face, but couldn’t. She glanced down at the video again, seeing herself getting undressed. ‘He’s already seen everything anyway,’ she reasoned, hating herself for even considering this, but what choice did she have?

She didn’t trust Odinson to give her the only copy of the video. She would need to come back and search his home to be sure, and for that, she would have to make him believe he had won.

“Fine,” she ground out, gripping the zipper at the front of her bodysuit, pulling it down.

“No,” Loki said, surprising her as he sat on the edge of his desk, crossing his arms. “Turn around. Go slow. I want to enjoy every second of this.”

Carol turned on her heel, glad she no longer had to hide the snarl on her face as he blackmailed her in to this.

She could feel Loki’s eyes on her as she unzipped her bodysuit, peeling the tight leather off her shoulders, before sliding it down her chest. She rolled it down her hips, refusing to allow this man to see her discomfort.

Loki smiled, leering at the smooth expanse of Lady Danvers’s back, the way her sides tapered in before flaring out again at her hips. His eyes locked on her pert, sculpted ass for a long moment, then drifted down further, taking in her long, shapely legs.

His cock stiffened as he took in the sight of her in all her glory. She had a body that would put most gymnasts to shame, a subtle hint of muscle without an ounce of fat, just enough to enhance her feminine form without making her look bulky.

She was nothing like the vapid, rake thin heiresses that practically threw themselves at him on a regular basis. No, she was different. There was a fire to her.

He watched, his cock hardening as she wiggled her hips, working her bodysuit down her long legs before bending at the waist, and removing her boots.

Lady Danvers smirked as she heard the aroused groan from Odinson, knowing she had him now. Before long, she would have him wrapped around her finger. He would hand her all the copies of his video without even thinking twice about it, and maybe even gift her the necklace and save her the trouble of stealing it in the future.

“As much as I enjoy the sight of you in just your lingerie,” Loki drawled. “I said I wanted to see you in only my necklace.”

Lady Danvers sighed mentally, knowing she couldn’t put this off any longer. She wouldn’t give Odinson the satisfaction of seeing her squirm. She turned around proudly, knowing she had nothing to be ashamed of.

Loki smirked, taking in the sight of Lady Danvers. Her full breasts, her taut stomach, the thin strip of silk between her legs. She was absolute perfection. He watched as she hooked her thumbs into the sides of her thong, slowly slipping it down her legs, revealing her smooth, hairless cunt.

He felt his cock harden to steel as he took in the sight of her, his eyes filled with lust, as she did a spin for him.

“Satisfied?” Carol asked, keeping her voice light as Loki’s eyes wondered over her body.

“Very,” Loki agreed, his smirk widening into a smile. “Your pictures don’t do you justice, Lady Danvers,” he said, committing the sight of her to memory.

“Then I can go?” Carol asked, hands on her hips.

“In a moment,” Loki said, walking to the drinks table. “I was saving this for a special occasion,” he said, pulling out a bottle of wine along with a couple of glasses. “Bottled 50 years ago, Domaine de la Romanée-Conti. I bought it at an auction in France last year.”

“And you consider this a special occasion?” Carol asked with a raised eyebrow, eying the wine bottle. She knew enough about wines to know it was genuine. “Do you do this kind of thing often?” She asked, accepting the glass from Loki.

Loki chucked, swirling the glass for a moment before he took a small sip. “It’s not every day I can share a fine wine with both the infamous Silhouette, and the beautiful Lady Danvers, but to answer your question, no. I can assure you, you are the only woman I’ve ever thought to share a $500,000 bottle of wine with.”

Carol eyed her glass for a moment, bringing it to her nose, picking up hints of ripe cherries, wild strawberries, along with subtle notes of tobacco and truffles.

She had watched Loki take a sip and knew it wasn’t poisoned. She briefly considered throwing the wine in his face, but quickly dismissed the errant thought. Throwing away a wine of this vintage was practically sacrilege.

She took a small sip; the flavors exploding across her palate. The rich velvety texture coating her tongue. She knew the vintage, and the winery, but had never had the pleasure of sampling a glass, until now.

It was everything she had hoped for, and more, almost enough to make up for her present circumstances.

“Can I get dressed now?” Carol asked when they finished their glasses, “or do you want more time to ogle me?”

Loki smirked, taking Carol’s empty wineglass, and placed it alongside his on his desk. “You may, but don’t feel you have to rush on my account,” he added with a leer, reaching behind his desk, and pulling out a familiar bag, along with the zip drive containing the video.

Carol recognized the bag immediately, glowering as she snatched it from his outstretched hand, along with the zip drive. It was the bag she left on the ground floor, and inside it was her dress and heels. He was rubbing it in her face that he pulled one over on her.

She quickly got dressed, putting her bodysuit in the bag as she made her way to the door.

“Until next time, Lady Danvers,” Loki smiled.

“There won’t be a next time,” Carol called over her shoulder, already planning just how to rob him again, only this time he wouldn’t see it coming.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Loki smiled as her hand touched the doorknob.

‘Damn,’ Carol thought as she turned around. She had hoped the sigh of her naked would have been enough to distract Loki, letting her walk out with the necklace.

She reached behind her neck, unclasping the necklace before placing it in Loki’s outstretched hand, promising herself it would be back in her possession soon. Taking one last glance at the necklace, she turned on her heel and left.

“My guards will see you back to the party, Lady Danvers,” Loki smiled, watching her go. “The pleasure was all mine.”

Lady Danvers paced around her living room, going over the disaster from the previous night in her mind.

Her plan had been perfect, or so she had thought. Odinson shouldn’t have suspected a thing. She stole the blueprints to his mansion from the city’s municipal records. No one had seen her do it. The dumbwaiters hadn’t been used in decades. None of his staff should have even known it was there in the first place.

It had all been a trap, and worse yet, she hadn’t seen it coming. Looking back, it was all too convenient. The dumbwaiter standing out so prominently in the blueprint, the multiple articles in the newspapers about Odinson and the necklace, it had all been to draw her out.

Odinson hadn’t known her identity when he set out his trap for her alter ego Silhouette, but he did now, and she didn’t doubt for a second Loki had more copies of the video, that along with his parting shot about seeing her again set her on edge.

She had to get back in his mansion, find the other copies of the video, and destroy them. Then she would teach him a lesson, and relieve him of the Celestial Star while she was at it, but before she could get too deep into the planning, there was a knock at her door.

She looked up in shock, wondering who it could be. She had gone to great lengths to hide where she was staying. Then she heard the knock at the door again, this time more insistent. Her curiosity getting the better of her, she opened the door, but when she saw who it was, she wished she hadn’t.

“Odinson,” she said flatly. She didn’t bother asking him how he knew where to find her. “What do want?” She demanded.

“Lady Danvers,” Loki acknowledged, a knowing smile on his face. “I said we would see each other again didn’t I? May I come in?”

She stepped back, allowing Odinson to enter despite her reservations. “What do you want?” She repeated. “Here to renege our deal?” she guessed.

“No, not at all,” Loki replied, stepping past her. “Quite the place you have here,” he said, looking around the richly appointed room. “It suits you.”

“What do you want?” Lady Danvers ground out, even more annoyed, as Loki continued to evade her questions.

“I have a new deal to make with you,” Loki said, standing in front of the television.

“I’m not interested,” Lady Danvers snapped, “so if that’s all you came here to say, you can and leave.”

“Don’t be too hasty. I think you’ll like what I have to offer,” Loki replied, a knowing smile on his face as he inserted a zip drive into the TV, and a new video played.

Lady Danvers felt the color drain from her face as she saw it. It was her, from last night, but not from breaking into Odinson’s mansion. It was so much worse, her undressing in front of Odinson, posing for him, even drinking wine with him.

She couldn’t let the video get out. It would ruin her carefully cultivated reputation, and worse still, expose her identity in the same way his last video did.

Loki moved to the couch, sitting down and making himself comfortable, acting as if he owned the place. He could see the turmoil on Lady Danvers’s face, and knew he had her.

“What do you want this time?” She demanded. “Want me to steal something from one of your rich friends, is that it?” It was the only thing that made sense. This was why he went to all this trouble to entrap her.

“Tempting,” Loki replied. “But not the reason I’m here.”

Lady Danvers narrowed her eyes as she glared at Odinson. There was something she was missing, and it bothered her, not used to being the one on the back foot.

“Why don’t you get more comfortable, and we can discuss it?” Loki said, giving her a knowing look.

“That was a onetime thing,” Lady Danvers glared. “It won’t happen again, especially if this is all you have,” she bluffed. “There’s no crime here, nothing for you to hold over my head, so why don’t you drop the act and tell me why you’re really here?”

“You’re right,” Loki replied, the smirk never leaving his face. “It’s not a crime, but certainly a scandal. Tell me, you’re to be in Austria next month, aren’t you? Visiting with the Von Stratchens? What would they think if they found out about this tryst of ours, hmm?”

“You’re remarkably well informed,” Lady Danvers replied, looking at Loki suspiciously. She had no idea how he knew where she planned to visit next, and how he casually revealed the details of her next heist left her feeling rattled.

Loki nodded. “You would be surprised what I’m able to find out when I’m properly motivated, Lady Danvers.”

Lady Danvers glowered at Loki for a long moment. Odinson outmaneuvered her again, and she didn’t like it one bit. She couldn’t afford for the Von Stratchens to find out about her alter ego.

She would need to find something on Odinson, and fast, or he could hold this over her head for the rest of her life.

“This is the last time,” Lady Danvers finally said, glad that this was at least taking place in her hotel room, where she knew Odinson wouldn’t have any cameras, and wouldn’t be able to outmaneuver her again.

She hooked her thumbs in the shoulders of her silk dress, pulling them to the side and letting it cascade to the floor. “Satisfied?” She asked.

“You never fail to impress Lady Danvers,” Loki said, patting the seat beside him. “Sit,” he instructed. “Let’s discuss terms.”

Lady Danvers kept her face impassive, refusing to react to Loki’s provocations. “Talk,” she said simply, crossing her arms, not interested in playing his games.

“The Celestial Star,” Loki said, getting her attention. “It’s yours, provided I enjoy your companionship for the next month,” he said. “To sweeten the deal, I’ll even forget all about your alter ego.”

“Tempting,” Lady Danvers replied suspiciously, “but how do I know you’ll keep your word?”

“That was what the party was for,” Loki replied. “For you to see that I’m a man of my word.”

“And that one?” Lady Danvers demanded, gesturing to the video playing on her TV.

“The only copy,” Loki replied. “It was simply a means to have this discussion, and yours to do with, as you choose once I leave.”

She gave Loki a shrewd look. It was true. The first video was far more incriminating, and he could have easily used it to continue blackmailing her. But he didn’t. Despite that, she still couldn’t shake the feeling she was missing something, something important.

“What exactly would your companionship entail?” she asked.

“Oh, the usual,” Loki replied casually. “A few dinners, perhaps a shopping trip or two in Milan,” he tempted. “My company at few high society parties.”

Lady Danvers looked at Loki, finally understanding his game. He was looking to move up in the world, and wanted to use her reputation to do it. It made sense. There were certain doors that would always be closed to him, regardless of his wealth. A relationship with her, even a brief one, would give him what he really wanted: recognition.

“Alright,” she replied, feeling better now that she understood his motivations, and the with the Star as payment, it almost made up for the blackmail. “We have a deal.”

Loki’s smirk widened into a full-blown grin. “Now that that’s settled, let’s celebrate our new arrangement.”

Lady Danvers looked down, seeing the bulge in Loki’s pants, and knew what he wanted. She was loathed to admit it, but Loki had her over a barrel. She couldn’t afford for her secret to get out, or for Loki to dig into her past anymore than he already had. As much as she hated it, she would have to play along, at least until she could find a way out from under his thumb.

Carol railed against her dream self’s decision, hoping to push through again, warn her that this was only the start, that she couldn’t give in to him, but nothing happened.

Lady Danvers dropped to her knees, moving between his legs. She unzipped the fly of his pants, feeling his eyes on her, the smugness radiating off him in waves as she reached into the waistband of his underwear, pulling out his cock.

Carol felt a twinge of desire as she stared at Loki’s cock, despite her dream self’s predicament.

Lady Danvers felt an unexpected wave of lust overtake her as she stared at Odinson’s manhood. He was big, bigger than she expected, and as hard as steel. She subconsciously licked her lips, continuing to stare at it.

Carol’s thoughts ground to a halt as she watched her dream self’s reaction, realizing what was happening. Her own lusts, her own desire, they were bleeding over to Lady Danvers.

Lady Danvers looked up into Loki’s eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his shaft, pumping her hands slowly, seeing the way he looked at her. It wouldn’t be long. She would have him wrapped around her finger soon enough.

She returned her attention to his cock, feeling the heat of his skin as she pumped her fist. ‘He’s the same as all the others,’ she thought confidently. ‘Thinking with the wrong head.’

Loki let out a groan as Lady Danvers pumped her dainty fist up and down his cock, enjoying the sensation. He looked down, seeing the twinge of lust in her eyes, along with the confidence, as well as the arrogance.

The thought of wiping that look off her face, while making her scream in ecstasy, turned him on even more.

He still couldn’t believe his luck. He had set the trap for Silhouette, but finding out she was Lady Danvers had been the real prize.

Lady Danvers looked at the drip of cum at the head of Loki’s cock. She didn’t know why, but she had the inexplicable urge to taste him. Leaning forward, she ran her tongue up and down the length of his cock, smirking when Loki let out another groan. She darted her tongue up, flicking it over the head of his cock, tasting the salty-sweetness of his essence.

She slowly pumped her fingers as she wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock, sucking gently. If he was anything like her past lovers, it wouldn’t be long before he came. They always started out so confident, sure of themselves, but she hadn’t met a man that could resist her charms yet, and Odinson would be no exception.

Loki leaned back on the sofa, both surprised and delighted by Lady Danvers’s talents. He hadn’t expected her to know what she was doing, but was pleasantly surprised, loving the feel of her lips and tongue on his cock, letting out a hiss of pleasure as she cupped his balls, fondling them as she sucked him.

‘Almost,’ Lady Danvers thought as she sunk her lips lower, taking more of his manhood in her mouth as she sucked him deeper. He had lasted longer than she expected, but knew he wouldn’t be able to resist her for much longer.

As she continued sucking him she felt her pussy dampen, her eyes darkening with growing lust as a thought flashed in her mind. She was on Odinson’s lap, bouncing up and down on his cock, her lips pressed tightly against his. She didn’t know where the errant thought came from, but couldn’t deny how right it felt.

She bobbed her head, feeling the tip of his cock bump against the back of her throat as she continued to suck him, one hand pumping up and down his shaft, while she used the other to gently tease his balls, impressed despite herself that he’d held out for so long.

Carol could feel the lust pouring off Lady Danvers as her memories continued to bleed over to her dream self, shaping her thoughts, and even her actions.

She tried to distance her thoughts from Loki, to think of something else, anything else, but it was a lost cause. The feel of Loki’s cock on her lips and tongue, the taste of his essence, it brought her right back into the moment, a continuous loop feeding both herself, and her dream self’s lust.

Lady Danvers ran her tongue along the underside of Loki’s cock, feeling the veins pulse and throb as she took him in her mouth.

She rubbed her thighs together as she felt her wetness drip down inner thighs, becoming aroused herself at Odinson’s stamina and self control.

She couldn’t help but imagine what it would feel like to have his thick cock inside her, with her on all fours as he took her from behind, pounding his cock into her quivering pussy, his strong hands gripping her hips as she moaned wantonly.

‘What is wrong with me?’ Lady Danvers thought, confused by where these lust filled thoughts were even coming form, reminding herself that this man was blackmailing her.

Loki let out a groan of satisfaction as it became harder and harder for him to hold himself back as Lady Danvers bobbed her head faster on his cock, sucking him deeply, the wet heat of her mouth driving him wild.

What truly surprised him was how good she was, nothing like the chaste upper-class women that practically threw themselves at him. He felt his cock twitch as he neared the edge.

Making an impulsive decision, he gripped her hair tight in his fist as he came, filling Lady Danvers’s mouth with his seed.

He saw the look in her eyes, the indignation, the outrage, but he held her firmly in place, keeping his cock sheathed inside her mouth as he waited, smiling with satisfaction as Lady Danvers left with no other choice, swallowed his seed.

He felt his cock harden again at the sight of her, still fuming mad as he released her hair, finally allowing her to pull her lips from his cock and stand up. He couldn’t wait for their next encounter.

Tucking his cock back into this pants, he stood up, making his way to the door. “I’ll be in touch Lady Danvers.”